View Full Version : Heroes Fables: Enjoy the reading :)
SandroTheMaster
10-22-2005, 10:12 AM
Hi, due to the sucefullness of my little fables I decided to make a tread with them. Read and enjoy, here are my first 3. And I'm working on the next right now.
A paladin is walking in the dead fields of the necrorealms, he is brave and confidant, just a few kilometers back he had vanquished 30 ghosts. He sees a sword carved in the earth... a battlefield from ages ago. He walks aware, after a few steps bones rises from the ground, the paladin don't think twice and smash the skeleton with his shield, another rises behind him, he turns with the sword and cuts the skeleton in half. After half hour of battle the paladin killed around 130 skeletons, and is proud of his deed. Then, bones arise from his foot to the horizon. At distance, Sandro laughs in a throne.
"Another fool fell, what a lovely day."
----------------------------------------
An Archangel is flying through the green fields thinking: "What evil may I smite today?"
He sees in a road 7 knights in golden armors fighting a couple of vampires. "Perfect!"
He approaches, one knight fell from his mount and one of the vampires sucks his blood. The 6 others surrounds this one and start striking.
The second vampire leaps and decapitates 2 knights in the air, the knights fall back and regroup. The wounded vampire sucks the blood from the heads of the decapitated.
The Archangel approaches further: "An easy kill"
The vampire dodges turning into a bat, he takes his normal form behind the Archangel, but 2 knights impale his body with their spear, the archangel turns and decapitates the vampire.
The archangel raises his hand over the body of the deceased knights. They come back to life. The archangel turns to the other vampire and says:
- You are outnumbered, accept your fate and let me execute your foulness in the honorable way.
The vampires replies:
- Sure, but what about these knights? Don't you see their belts?
The archangel turns to the knights, they have lots of bags in their belts, some of these covered in blood.
- Execute this creature of darkness holy one, the taxes of the denizens have nothing to do with your job.- Shouts a knight.
- What is this...blood?
- Don't you see? They are taking the taxes from the denizens of the realms, but some people are growing poor. So they hide their money.
- They have no right to hide the money, they have to pay the fee for the protection WE offer, it is not our fault if they fight for the money they are STEALING from the realm.
- Yes, the starving people want to keep their money to survive, it is the greatest of the crimes.
- Of course! They are living in our boarders, so they have to pay for the protection and lands we offer, if they want to hide from this obligation they deserve no less than death. Now do your job ho... AIEEEEE!!!
The archangel decapitated the knight in a sudden charge. His eyes glowing in anger. He flies to the next before he has the chance of draw his sword. He dies in the ground.
One of the resurrected charges and impale the archangel wings with his spear, the archangel turns to counter-attack, but the vampire drops him from the mount and start attacking him with his claws in the ground.
The 4 other knights charge to the archangel, with a swift strike to the ground he makes it tremble and erupts, 2 horses are swallowed by the earth with their riders.
The other 2 engage in melee with the archangel, with his unharmed wing he drops one to the ground, the other is pierced by his sword.
The one who fell faces the archangel and shouts:
- TREACHERY! You are going against your holy Dragon-God.
- My holy Dragon-God despises the killing of denizens. What you do is inhuman.
- Ha-ha! You will pay! You'll see! I swea...
The archangel sword pierces his heart, the archangel faces the vampire.
- Now you, accept your punishment. My judgment is holy and...
- No thanks- He turns into a bat- You cant follow me with that wing, but hey, just because I broke my oath this don't mean that what they did was untrue. I had nothing to do with them, we were just walking by the road, but we smelled the blood from the bags from some kilometers. Now let me enjoy my undeath.
- Da*mn vampire! You'll be smited by me someday. But now, I have some to think about...
-------------------------------------
It was dark at night, the elven general enters in the tavern:
- Give me a shot, the best you have.
- Yes general.
He drinks from the wooden cup, a strong beverage, good for the day that passed.
- Long day general?- Asks someone sitting in his side.
- Oh yeah... 6 losses, and one was young, only 155 years. The raids of the dark elves against us are becoming really annoying.
- How come?
- They attacked with a hydra! Da*mn, those beasts were never supposed to leave the undergrounds...
- Yes, I suppose.
- It is sad, if that treant weren't there... my entire unit would die.
- You not?
- I could probably take my way out.
- Interesting, retreat?
- No, just... if I were losing.
- HA! And you think you can take an hydra?
- Not think, know. Hydras are tricky, but still only monsters... isn't a dragon spawn or anything.
- How would you take it?
- How I took it you mean...
- What? And the treant?
- He just gave cover for my troops, so they could shoot from a safe place.
- Interesting indeed.
- Well, I shoot 3 arrows at one of it's throats... it hissed in anger and attacked me. It already had eaten 4 of my mans in no time.
- Heh. Looks dangerous.
- I climbed it. Took my bow and shoot some more arrows in the middle head. It tried to eat me, but it's back is a hard spot. And my man continued to shoot. One head reached me and I jumped above it and made my sword goes from one side to another, one head down... then it smashed down the tree roots where my man were. 4 of them fell, 2 of those survived...
- So that's how they died huh?
- Yes, I climbed the middle head and put my sword in it's eye. I jumped back as another head tried to catch me. It bited the head I was on. But another head was down where I fell, and bite me in my torso...
He pulls his cloak up and show a big wound under his chest, it was healed, but yet quite damaged.
- The druids did a nice job on you.
- Yes, I suppose. My bow slipped from my hand, I drawed another sword. I put my sword through his throat and took it out from its dead head. Another head down. But the pain was unbearable. The treant comes to my rescue, a head tries to bite him but he smashes the head in the ground. As another head finally falls due the number of arrows in it. 4 heads down.
- Then what?
- The treant bows to take me, but the central head attacks it and take out his arm.
- Did it died?
- No, one arm is no big deal to a treant. But I jumped over the head and made a cut above it's undamaged eye. I was on the head. So the hydra, unsuccessful in trying to take me out as I continued to pierce it's nose with my sword, aimed it's head in a tree and charged at it. It was going to make a head butt in the tree! And I would be between the tree and its head. But the treant grasped it's neck before that.
- The treant was still in combat?
- Not exactly, but could still grab something with his other arm. I used the opportunity to spike it's head one last time with my sword. But it still didn't fell. It shakes it's head and put me off balance. When I fell to the ground it did a final strike trying to smash me with it's head.
- And you survived? I mean, how?
- Barely, I pointed my sword up so it smashed into my sword... and myself. The druids helped me in time, but some bones are still healing.
- That's all I wanted to hear...
The mysterious listener raises his hand above the general's head, and a dagger is filling it. He strike fast with the dagger at the general's heart. The general drops to the ground and everyone gets panicked.
As the tavern keeper and all the customers try to run away, the elven general raise from the ground.
- There is no use to disguise your skin if you get excited by my history when someone dies or a treant gets injured... DARK ELF!
- WHA...! I aimed for your heart, how?
- You mean my arm?
He drops his cloak and show his arm with the dagger trespassing it.
- Poison... you really wanted to be sure.
The dark elf draws a hand crossbow and aims at the general's head.
- I won't miss this time.
He shoots, the general dodges and jumps toward his assassin. Another shoot, the general crouches and roll forward, he draws his sword and places it in the dark elf's heart.
- I didn't miss, you can be sure. When I showed you my wound I took the chance to place my arm at my side to mimic my back and I sat a little further to my left. Too bad you're dying, I could use a messenger to send to your matriarchs that their assassins won't kill me that easy. But I had pity for you, I'm pretty sure they would do much worse to you.
- ...
- What you want to say?
The general approaches his head.
- Bastard! *Cough*...
- You couldn't resist could you? Well, someone call a druidess please, I have some venom to take out of my body.
SandroTheMaster
10-22-2005, 10:12 AM
Hi, due to the sucefullness of my little fables I decided to make a tread with them. Read and enjoy, here are my first 3. And I'm working on the next right now.
A paladin is walking in the dead fields of the necrorealms, he is brave and confidant, just a few kilometers back he had vanquished 30 ghosts. He sees a sword carved in the earth... a battlefield from ages ago. He walks aware, after a few steps bones rises from the ground, the paladin don't think twice and smash the skeleton with his shield, another rises behind him, he turns with the sword and cuts the skeleton in half. After half hour of battle the paladin killed around 130 skeletons, and is proud of his deed. Then, bones arise from his foot to the horizon. At distance, Sandro laughs in a throne.
"Another fool fell, what a lovely day."
----------------------------------------
An Archangel is flying through the green fields thinking: "What evil may I smite today?"
He sees in a road 7 knights in golden armors fighting a couple of vampires. "Perfect!"
He approaches, one knight fell from his mount and one of the vampires sucks his blood. The 6 others surrounds this one and start striking.
The second vampire leaps and decapitates 2 knights in the air, the knights fall back and regroup. The wounded vampire sucks the blood from the heads of the decapitated.
The Archangel approaches further: "An easy kill"
The vampire dodges turning into a bat, he takes his normal form behind the Archangel, but 2 knights impale his body with their spear, the archangel turns and decapitates the vampire.
The archangel raises his hand over the body of the deceased knights. They come back to life. The archangel turns to the other vampire and says:
- You are outnumbered, accept your fate and let me execute your foulness in the honorable way.
The vampires replies:
- Sure, but what about these knights? Don't you see their belts?
The archangel turns to the knights, they have lots of bags in their belts, some of these covered in blood.
- Execute this creature of darkness holy one, the taxes of the denizens have nothing to do with your job.- Shouts a knight.
- What is this...blood?
- Don't you see? They are taking the taxes from the denizens of the realms, but some people are growing poor. So they hide their money.
- They have no right to hide the money, they have to pay the fee for the protection WE offer, it is not our fault if they fight for the money they are STEALING from the realm.
- Yes, the starving people want to keep their money to survive, it is the greatest of the crimes.
- Of course! They are living in our boarders, so they have to pay for the protection and lands we offer, if they want to hide from this obligation they deserve no less than death. Now do your job ho... AIEEEEE!!!
The archangel decapitated the knight in a sudden charge. His eyes glowing in anger. He flies to the next before he has the chance of draw his sword. He dies in the ground.
One of the resurrected charges and impale the archangel wings with his spear, the archangel turns to counter-attack, but the vampire drops him from the mount and start attacking him with his claws in the ground.
The 4 other knights charge to the archangel, with a swift strike to the ground he makes it tremble and erupts, 2 horses are swallowed by the earth with their riders.
The other 2 engage in melee with the archangel, with his unharmed wing he drops one to the ground, the other is pierced by his sword.
The one who fell faces the archangel and shouts:
- TREACHERY! You are going against your holy Dragon-God.
- My holy Dragon-God despises the killing of denizens. What you do is inhuman.
- Ha-ha! You will pay! You'll see! I swea...
The archangel sword pierces his heart, the archangel faces the vampire.
- Now you, accept your punishment. My judgment is holy and...
- No thanks- He turns into a bat- You cant follow me with that wing, but hey, just because I broke my oath this don't mean that what they did was untrue. I had nothing to do with them, we were just walking by the road, but we smelled the blood from the bags from some kilometers. Now let me enjoy my undeath.
- Da*mn vampire! You'll be smited by me someday. But now, I have some to think about...
-------------------------------------
It was dark at night, the elven general enters in the tavern:
- Give me a shot, the best you have.
- Yes general.
He drinks from the wooden cup, a strong beverage, good for the day that passed.
- Long day general?- Asks someone sitting in his side.
- Oh yeah... 6 losses, and one was young, only 155 years. The raids of the dark elves against us are becoming really annoying.
- How come?
- They attacked with a hydra! Da*mn, those beasts were never supposed to leave the undergrounds...
- Yes, I suppose.
- It is sad, if that treant weren't there... my entire unit would die.
- You not?
- I could probably take my way out.
- Interesting, retreat?
- No, just... if I were losing.
- HA! And you think you can take an hydra?
- Not think, know. Hydras are tricky, but still only monsters... isn't a dragon spawn or anything.
- How would you take it?
- How I took it you mean...
- What? And the treant?
- He just gave cover for my troops, so they could shoot from a safe place.
- Interesting indeed.
- Well, I shoot 3 arrows at one of it's throats... it hissed in anger and attacked me. It already had eaten 4 of my mans in no time.
- Heh. Looks dangerous.
- I climbed it. Took my bow and shoot some more arrows in the middle head. It tried to eat me, but it's back is a hard spot. And my man continued to shoot. One head reached me and I jumped above it and made my sword goes from one side to another, one head down... then it smashed down the tree roots where my man were. 4 of them fell, 2 of those survived...
- So that's how they died huh?
- Yes, I climbed the middle head and put my sword in it's eye. I jumped back as another head tried to catch me. It bited the head I was on. But another head was down where I fell, and bite me in my torso...
He pulls his cloak up and show a big wound under his chest, it was healed, but yet quite damaged.
- The druids did a nice job on you.
- Yes, I suppose. My bow slipped from my hand, I drawed another sword. I put my sword through his throat and took it out from its dead head. Another head down. But the pain was unbearable. The treant comes to my rescue, a head tries to bite him but he smashes the head in the ground. As another head finally falls due the number of arrows in it. 4 heads down.
- Then what?
- The treant bows to take me, but the central head attacks it and take out his arm.
- Did it died?
- No, one arm is no big deal to a treant. But I jumped over the head and made a cut above it's undamaged eye. I was on the head. So the hydra, unsuccessful in trying to take me out as I continued to pierce it's nose with my sword, aimed it's head in a tree and charged at it. It was going to make a head butt in the tree! And I would be between the tree and its head. But the treant grasped it's neck before that.
- The treant was still in combat?
- Not exactly, but could still grab something with his other arm. I used the opportunity to spike it's head one last time with my sword. But it still didn't fell. It shakes it's head and put me off balance. When I fell to the ground it did a final strike trying to smash me with it's head.
- And you survived? I mean, how?
- Barely, I pointed my sword up so it smashed into my sword... and myself. The druids helped me in time, but some bones are still healing.
- That's all I wanted to hear...
The mysterious listener raises his hand above the general's head, and a dagger is filling it. He strike fast with the dagger at the general's heart. The general drops to the ground and everyone gets panicked.
As the tavern keeper and all the customers try to run away, the elven general raise from the ground.
- There is no use to disguise your skin if you get excited by my history when someone dies or a treant gets injured... DARK ELF!
- WHA...! I aimed for your heart, how?
- You mean my arm?
He drops his cloak and show his arm with the dagger trespassing it.
- Poison... you really wanted to be sure.
The dark elf draws a hand crossbow and aims at the general's head.
- I won't miss this time.
He shoots, the general dodges and jumps toward his assassin. Another shoot, the general crouches and roll forward, he draws his sword and places it in the dark elf's heart.
- I didn't miss, you can be sure. When I showed you my wound I took the chance to place my arm at my side to mimic my back and I sat a little further to my left. Too bad you're dying, I could use a messenger to send to your matriarchs that their assassins won't kill me that easy. But I had pity for you, I'm pretty sure they would do much worse to you.
- ...
- What you want to say?
The general approaches his head.
- Bastard! *Cough*...
- You couldn't resist could you? Well, someone call a druidess please, I have some venom to take out of my body.
Justice
10-22-2005, 10:21 AM
Those are quite good. Keep them coming.
SandroTheMaster
10-22-2005, 11:14 AM
- HELL IS FUN!!!
The drunken imp yells at the hellish tavern. Some infernal creatures around him gazes him unfriendly. His ripped wings are thrown out the tavern few seconds after.
- What would you like mister? Lava mug? Our fried fire beetles are relatively tasteful today. Or would you like to go to bed for a fee?
The succubus barmaid is trying to get attention of the hooded figure sitting in the corner. She looks closely at him:
- No!!- The hooded figure shouts, his voice is deep and makes continuing echoes. It is also vitreous.- Get away, I don't want anything. I'm waiting someone.
- Ok, ok. I'm just doing my job. But if want me after, GOOD LUCK. (as*shole)
The hooded figure watches the succubus as she leaves. "It is not her fault... control yourself" he thinks to himself. But he knows it is a lie. He can't control himself anymore. He had killed a haven lord! It was going too far, perhaps. "No! You have to know the truth... it is worth knowing."
- OH! And I didn't believed them. But hey, you ARE here.
- You... you are the duke of hell?
- No, ONE of the dukes. By the way, your wing is getting out of the cloak.
- Sorry.- He pulls his wing under.- Now, why should I trust what you are going to say next?
- Well, that's the fact. You can't trust. But hey, we are the only ones you can turn to. How your essence can't die, the lords of the necropolis will have no interest in you.
- I said to your minions I wouldn't join you.
- Yeah, sure. Of course I know that. Now, let me tell you something. You know what it is getting condemned to live in flows of fire and suffering? Along the sulfur, that smells awful.
- Don't get me with that, you like this here.
- Well, maybe. But are you sure? Wasn't that what THEY told you?
- Well. I suppo...
- Exactly. You suppose. Now, let me see. You are interesting of course. You want to know about the human nature?
- It is not that.
- I know, but let me tell you. Humans are no better than we, demons. But at least we openly show our deeds and our motives. Humans just disguise theirs.
- IT IS NOT THE SAME!!!- Everyone in the tavern looks at the hooded figure. He drops his cloak.
- ARCHANGEL! RU...
The archangel strikes the imp emotionless. Then he decapitates the demon behind and jumps at the succubus barmaid. He puts his sword trough her chest. When he looks back the tavern is empty. Except for the duke, he was applauding him.
- Very good! They ran out the tavern of course. Now, what makes you better than us? Don't you know that this succubus was generated here, in hell? She didn't had choice, and thus, she was just a barmaid.
The archangel now leaps at the duke. "He is weak, just 1.6 meters tall. In noble vests. He must be like the humans nobles, can't do a..."
The duke holds his sword in his hand. A shockwave obliterates part of the tavern. The duke take the sword out of the archangel hands and kicks him back to a barely undamaged chair.
- Now. That was rude. I was talking you know? Just because I foreseen you would attack me at that moment it doesn't makes it less rude. Now, listen carefully what I have to say.
- NO!!! It was a mistake, I should never come here. I will let my essence vanquish before...- A bowl of fried fire beetles hit his chest.
- Eat a little as I talk. We don't want less than the humans you know? What the humans want? Power? Gold? Expand their boarders? The problem is that our boarders are already at the whole hell here, we can only expand to your world can't you see? We cannot evolve with what we got. And we will need all the strength we can get...
The archangel suddenly rises from his chair and punches the duke in his cheek. His head bow backwards and there is a cracking sound.
- Now... that I didn't expect.
- WHAT! How can this be?
With his both hands he pushes the archangel back. He takes his head and places it in the usual position.
- That made you feel better?
- No, actually neither when I thought you were dead.
- Good! It means you're beginning to understand us.
- Actually, I think I'm getting tired of death.
- No matters. If you feel bad for now to fight against your former friends, the humans. Let me give that, what about help in a mission of skirmishing? Against the necropolis, you don't mind destroying undeads do you? If you choose to not join, you will have done no harm.
- No, I guess.
- Excellent! Now, one of my imps will give you some information.
- One last thing.
- Yes?
- My sword.
- Oh! Of course. How rude. I'm still holding it in my hands.- He crushes the sword with his hand.
- What are you thinking? It was my weapon.
Smoke is getting out of the duke's hand.
- Yeah, but you know? It is too offensive to use it with my troops. Take this.- He places his hand inside his vest, from it he takes out a dark sword, as big as the archangel former-sword. It is spiked and sharp; the edge of the blade is saw-fashioned. It has some dark red jewels carved in it. The hand guard is fashioned with a five pointed star.
- It looks vicious.
- Perfect isn't? Take it, my gift.
The archangel takes the sword. He looks at it for a second. Then he strikes and places it inside the duke's chest.
- How lovely. That time I foreseen you know? But you'll never be able to hurt me with that weapon. Not that you could without it but...
- Right, now where is your imp?
A imp shows up in the air.
- Here are the instru-
The archangel strikes once the imp. It's body parts fly out to the wall.
- I didn't liked this one anyway. Will you kill the next as well?
- No, just wanted to test the sword.
- What a pity. Can I summon a demon to you do so?
- No, I'm good.
- Ok, I will summon another imp now.
An imp shows up, he hides behind the duke. Due to the lack of trying from the archangel to kills him, he shows himself and says.
- Now, listen to my instructions very closely...
More comming up on monday.
EDIT: Revised gramatics.
Kartabon
10-22-2005, 11:34 AM
Im waiting for the next text on monday sandro http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Draconic_Oracle
10-22-2005, 02:11 PM
I'm enjoying this so much I think I'll do some to (tell me to stop if you hate them, however... its very late here so I'll think I'll turn in and do it tomorrow morning instead.
Time to round up my pointless post.
Cheers and goodnight!! http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_cool.gif
Beorne1
10-22-2005, 02:47 PM
Very nice...
Im looking forwards to the next part
Oakwarrior
10-22-2005, 02:48 PM
Very good indeed. Everything looks really fine, but the grammar...
SandroTheMaster
10-22-2005, 04:56 PM
Grammar in another language is tough. Specially when writting something like that. I do my best, but I just don't know english as well as my mother-language. Note that everyone that show up will show up again. And they will start having names.
Kartabon
10-23-2005, 01:02 AM
The grammar is the only bad point that you have when you write a text. Sometimes i cant understand, but i think you are doing a great job (and the stories are cool) Continue writing sandro http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
Draconic_Oracle
10-23-2005, 01:43 AM
Here's a stab at a fable http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif hope you enjoy it.
Farmer George wakes up in the middle of the night drenched in sweat.
-that ****ed nightmare again...
He stands up and walks outside to the water barrel and gives himself a good soak.
-ah.... that feels better.
A cold shiver runs down his spine... but its not the water.
-brrr its colder then I thought.
He looks into the water barrel and sees a strange faint green light in the woods behind him.
-What the hell?
He turns around and looks into the woods, the strange green light is growing feinter.
-What on earth is that?
He walks off into the forest with his trusty old pitchfork by his side.
-Whatever it is... it might be the reason for my missing cattle.
As he walks through the woods he suddenly finds himself in a clearing with some grassless dirt ground.
-Looks like somebody has been working the ground in this clearing... Now where's that blasted light..
He looks around but can no longer see the green light anywhere.
A balefull moan suddenly tears through the night air like a razor.
As the peasant looks around he sees a small group of... men? women? but made of green light.. wearing dark metal armor.
The peasant swears loudly and begins to slowly walk backwards away from the appiritions into the clearing.
His right leg gets stuck behind something and he trips.
As he looks up he sees a bloated green hand sticking from the ground grabbing his ankle.
Slowly the gangerous form of a bloated dead man rises from the ground, his eyes filled with unholy green light.
The farmer screams as more dead rise from the dirt in the clearing, among wich corpses of his dead cows.
Oh **** he yells as the undead horrors slowly move in closer to him.
The sun rises and Jeff the stable boy wakes up.
-ah... I slept like a log.
He gets out of bed and puts his clothes on.
-Oy!! old man, wake up!
No awnser.
-Goerge?.. Georgy?
Jeff sighs.
-Gues I'll have to give him a sharp poke.
As he aproaches the bed he notices that its empty.
Kartabon
10-23-2005, 01:57 AM
It doesnt like me too many, sorry draconic but sandro is the master doing histories (but you can do more, of course i will read it http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif)
Justice
10-23-2005, 02:52 AM
Canâ´t we just say it is monday now?
Kartabon
10-23-2005, 02:54 AM
No justice, unfortunately we cant http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-wink.gif
TheImmortalKing
10-23-2005, 07:24 AM
Can other people come up with fables too here? Or is it only Sandro sharing his gifts with us (And ****! Those fables are good)..
Cause else I might have a go?
znork
10-23-2005, 07:48 AM
Fell free to post youre fabels here.
SandroTheMaster
10-23-2005, 08:33 AM
Hi. I know I promissed to post in the monday, but I think you deserve some antecipation for a little change, opposed to the delays we aways get. This one is big, but now it is a real battle. Enjoy:
The elven general Endithier analyses mentally the battlefield to come. “Someone in the council really wants me dead…” he thinks to himself. Just three days after an dark elf assassin trying to kill him, he is asked to deal with a small undead squad around the boarder.
“Small my a*ss. Let’s make a comparison: I have 163 war dancers, 74 Hunters, 14 druids, 5 unicorns and 2 treants. Not bad, I thought it was way too many to deal with a squad, but… this squad, how my scout said, has around 500 skeletons, 200-250 zombies, 80 ghosts, 30 vampires and 5 liches. Now I’m considering taking the dryads… too late. At least they have no wights, that would be dread.” His advisor comes close.
- General! They are approaching from the north. They harvested 10 square kilometers of forest there. Huh… do you still want to take part in this? We should retreat now, we can’t win that.
- I think I can win. But it will be tough… really tough.
- General, you know they didn’t choose you because of your ability, or they didn’t knew the magnitude of this “squad” or they want you dead.
- I could bet on the second one.
- Don’t be ridiculous, no one wants you dead.
- I have 78 assassins that would beg to differ.
- These are from the dark elves, nothing to do with the council.
- Yeah, sure. Like the council would really miss such a considerable big army. They should have given me more troops.
- You complained it was too much what they gave. And you refused the dryads.
- Now I see I was wrong… how long will take for them to reach us?
- 1 hour.
- OK, THESE ARE MY ORDERS. THE HUNTERS WILL BE INTO THE WOODS. ALL UNICORNS WITH THEM TO PROTECT THEM BOTH MAGICALLY AND FISICALLY. I WILL LEAD THE WAR DANCERS. I WANT THE TREANTS TO PROTECT THE FLANKS. LETS STAY AS CLOSE AS POSSIBLE TO THE WOODS TO TAKE COVER. I WANT THE DRUIDS TO BE CLOSE TO THE FRONT LINE FOR IMMEDIATE ASSISTANCE TO THE WOUNDED AND TO CLEARLY HEAR MY ORDERS. WE HAVE TO TAKE THESE UNDEADS BY SURPRISE, WHICH WILL BE VITAL TO OUR SUCCESS.
- So, you really want to make suicide.
- If you want you can go back to the council to report my failure, be my guest. But it will be really bad for your reputation if I come back alive.
- Nah. I will stay with you no matter what. But I only hope I can survive this.
- So, you just need to stay as far as you can from me in the battlefield.
- Only the craziest do so.
- Now, let’s wait.
---------------------------------------------------
Ezaviel is leading what he never expected to lead. An inferno skirmish squad. And in the wooden lands of the Sylvan. How the duke had said, an necropolis small army was advancing in the Sylvan frontier, and the job is just to make some loses and scavenge the spoils of war. The problem is that his troops are way much excited. They can’t stand near all this green without trying to destroy it. He had 40 imps, 15 demons, 10 hellhounds and 5 succubuses. 4 imps and 2 demons died to make an example to the rest of the squad; they were burning and destroying trees. “I have nothing to do with the Sylvan, our target is the undead around here, how these monsters can’t follow that simple order? Oh! I forgot, they are chaotic bastards.”
- OH MASTER! We found something!
- Yes? What, another rabbit you found delicious?
- Oh no master, the example you did of Druv is good enough, only important news.
- What.
- We found the undead army ahead.
- Good… but?
- We also found a sylvan army.
- WHAT?!
- We came late it seems. What we do now master?
- Hmm, that’s not the expected. Lets approach and see what’s happening.- He knew, he only wanted to watch the struggle, battle was starting to fell good to him.
They advance, some few hundred meters ahead they saw it.
- For the holy God Dragon! This isn’t a struggle, this is a battlefield. That necropolis army is not small, far from it.
- What we do master?
- Let me analyze this.
“The side of the undead is in clear advantage. The Sylvan are strongly outnumbered. But the undead losses seem to be higher then the sylvan losses. But once the battle is over the undeads will have its army to be even bigger… let me see. There. That’s the undead leader, a lich. Not so powerful, looks like this is a young one. Perhaps he just changed. Someone’s favorite? Well, now where’s the elven… there. In the middle of the battlefield. Alone? This is experienced. Arrows fly endlessly from the woods. Smart, the elven general have his troops inside the woods and force the undead army to be in open grounds. Well.”
- So master? What will we do?
- Our job is to scavenge and do some losses to this undead army right?
- Well…
- If they win this battle, the army will be only stronger.
- WHAT! You want to HELP the sylvan?
- And why is that a bad idea?
- They are enemies! Not allies. We don’t even have sympathy for them. How come?
- I have sympathy for them, and the undeads are our target in this assignment. That will only make our job easier. SUCCUBUS, PREPARE TO SHOOT, AIM AT THE LICHES IN THE BACKLINE. IMPS, GO TO THE SKELETONS, DON’T ATTACK DIRECTLY, ONLY ANNOY THEM OR SOMETHING, MAKE IT EASIER FOR THE WAR DANCERS. THE DEMONS AND HELLHOUNDS GO WITH ME. AND DON'T RESPOND FIRE TO THE SYLVAN.
----------------------------------------------------
Endithier is having a tough time dealing with the skeletons. To every one he drops 10 more comes to him, but that’s the expected. He rolls backward and slashes with both his swords. 5 skeletons drops. He rises, and see something in the skies.
- ****IT! Now the Inferno is coming to aid the undeads.
He crunches and strikes one more skeleton. He turns and decapitates a zombie behind him. A sword pierces his chest; he turns again and with the war dancing he makes 13 skeletons to drop. The spinning is like a windstorm. An imp approaches.
â€" I will take that one. What?
The imp holds the skeleton sword when it was going to strike him. With a clean slash, he cuts the skeleton in half.
â€" What’s going on here?
He falls back to his army frontline. He finds his advisor among them; a druid is healing a deep wound in his lung.
- Hey Eleovar. Did you notice something strange about the imps?
- Well, besides the lack of them in trying to *cof* kill us? We spotted *cof* some succubus at distance, they are *cof cof* shooting at the liches.
- That’s strange news. Wait. WHAT ON EARTH IS THAT?! You see there?
- An archangel…*cof*
- HE! He is the one leading them. What is that? Infernal rebels?
- Look his *cof* sword.
- Yes, he IS from the inferno. How come?
- Ahem. Well, my lung is good now.
- Druids, make a thorn barrier at the left flank. Some vampires are heading toward our hunters. UNICORNS! CHARGE AT THE VAMPIRES!
5 unicorns jump out of the woods. Just behind them thorn walls grows and cover the way back. Each unicorn accurately impales a vampire in the heart. The 17 vampires left surrounds one unicorn and attacks it. It falls, and from it’s essence an old vampire raises back.
- TREANT! GO HELP THE UNICORNS! Ok Eleovar. I’ll help there, watch the archangel.
- Let me.
Endithier jumps and run. He is incredible fast; each step is almost a leap. Three vampires are smashed under the treant’s root-feet. Five vampires leaps on the treant and start to suck it essence. Endithier jumps at the treant and impale with both his swords one vampire.
- If we destroy all the vampires here that will give us an edge in this battle. Help me out will ya?
- Yeeeeeeeeeeees!!!- The treant grabs one of the vampires in him and throws him at another; the impact destroys one of them.
---------------------------------------------------
- This elven general is really an expert! He understood very fast our objectives. And fell back to the lines where his help were more needed.
- ROARRR! WHAT MATTER? WE KILL UNDEADS!
- Right. You demons, go make some work about the ghosts. Flank them with the war dancers. At least the hunters aren’t shooting at our direction. The hellhounds come with me.
- GRRRRR.
Ezaviel leaps and start flying, the hellhounds keeps his at his speed. He dives above one lich. He destroys him with his sword, a direct chop. The succubus did a good job, 2 other liches are down as well already, along with a few dozens of skeletons and zombies.
- I think I can start to like these favorites; this can strike through an army really easy.
He goes to the lich hero.
- What is your name as I thou smite you?
- How cute. I’m Deleafor, and you will not smite me.
- You bet?
Ezaviel leaps at the lich; ten ghosts surrounded him and grappled him. He open violently his wings and turns with a sword slash. All ghosts vanish.
- Ha-ha! No matters.
- Now you!
- Not quite.
He leaps again at the lich. But the lich circles his scepter around him and starts to vanish, blending in the air. Ezaviel strikes, but only hit the air.
- Da*mnit!
He hears a dying moan behind. He turns and strikes the ground with his sword in a move he is familiarized… but he never did this with THAT sword. The earth crumbles and a crack in the ground follows forward and fire comes from it. A great stack of zombies and ghosts are destroyed. With his deep, echoening and vitreous voice, he sighs deeply and says:
- This battle is almost over.
-------------------------------------------------------
Endithier decapitates the last vampires; he looks back at the thorn wall, then up at his hunters. The deadly clouds didn’t make many losses; the trees gave them a good cover. He looks back; there are just a few more skeletons, zombies and ghosts. He sighs and says:
- This battle is over. DRUIDS! END THE WORK WITH THOSE DREADED TROOPS. THE REST, REGROUP AT ME FOR THE COUNTING.
The troops start to approach, his advisor, Eleovar, comes to him.
- See? You didn’t died.
- Barely though.
Endithier looks back, the archangel is there. He replies to Eleovar:
- Make the counting yourself, I have to talk to him.
- Right general.
He approaches the archangel:
- What’s your grace?
- The word they use to call me is Ezaviel.
- Ok, I’m Endithier. Now. What is that? Why did you help?
- We didn’t help you; our assignment was just to jeopardize the advancing of this “small” undead army. We took advantage of the fact you were fighting them.
- So, what you have with you is a skirmish squad.
- Leave us be now, our secondary mission is to scavenge for resources in their path.
- You know this is Sylvan territory? Do you?
- Not matter, our mission had to do with the undeads and with resource gathering, nothing with your armies or your forests. The fact they were around here is just a detail.
- So go. And then leave us be. But first, may I ask you something?
- What may it be?
- How come an archangel is siding with the inferno.
- I seek the truth.
- You know you won’t get them from the inferno do you?
- Yes, I know. But I will have more lies to compare with the lies I’ve been told before.
- Looks fair, I guess. As long as you don’t mess with us, I don’t have reason to destroy you.
- It doesn’t matter what you want.
- Whatever. Oh! And… thanks for the help.
- We didn’t help.
- No matters.
Ezaviel stare Endithier for a moment, and then he turns back and joins his troops.
Endithier goes to his advisor and asks:
- So, how did we do?
- Not bad, considering the fact that a unavoidable defeat was the most probable end. The counting got to 59 war dancers, 47 hunters, 10 druids, 2 unicorns and one treant. The rest is missing or dead.
- Ok, may their reincarnation be a joy. Now. Let’s come back to the council and see their surprise faces. And, Eleovar, thanks for not leaving me.
- Cowardice is not taken lightly by the council.
- Nonetheless. Thanks. NOW, LET’S NOT SAY A WORD ABOUT THIS INFERNAL HELP, DO YOU COPY? DO SOME GOOD TO YOUR EGOS AND SAY WE WON WITHOUT HELP.
- You’re gona let them go?
- THEY AREN’T HERE TO DO ANY HARM TO THE WOODS, SO WE HAVE NO REASON TO DEAL WITH THEM. NO MATTERS WHAT THE COUNCIL THINKS. NOW… LET’S CELEBRATE OUR VICTORY FOR US AND THE ONES WHO PASSED!
- YEAH!!!
PS: If you have fables to share, fell free http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
PS2: Don't mind the names starting with "e". I didn't noted that. Just names.
Justice
10-23-2005, 08:44 AM
It looks like we could play it is monday http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Great job Sandro you truly are the Master http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Yevenir
10-23-2005, 09:39 AM
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/11.gifSandro,you should be a dungeon master!http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/11.gif
TheImmortalKing
10-23-2005, 09:47 AM
The young squires eyes flicked from site to site in the darkness. He had long since given up shouting. He was inevitably lost, he could hope that the hunting party would search for him. But this was dangerous times and the noble lords probably wouldn't endanger themselves on his behalf.
What little sun had fallen beneath the giant roof of leaves now faded away. Night had fallen. The squire searched through his backpack finding and lighting a torch, to illuminate the silent halls of the great wood.
He stepped slowly through the dark, something wasn't right here, there was all too quiet. Even though it was night and most birds and animals slept, their ought to be more noise than this. He could only hear his own breathing. Something moved behind him in the dark, the squire turned fast as lightning and drew his sword. His heart beating rapidly. He relaxed again, it was only a fox.
He proceeded, he didn't know where he was headed too, but he hoped to find some civilization, food or even just a suitable place to wait for the dawn to occur. The Squire stopped for a second. The silence was striking. As he took one more step, it was as the darkness itself was alive. This darkness was unnatural, not caused by an absence of light, but a substance in it self. He would have screamed, but the air was so heavy that he could hardly breathe. The growing darkness had put out the torch.
Summoning all his courage the squire shouted in the darkness "Who are you!"
A hard foul smelling breeze was thrown against his face. Along with bestial sounds, almost like laughter. The squire leaped aside just as a large fang came rushing through the air.
An inhuman voice spoke.
"Vermin these humans are, you will not endure, give up your miserable life"
The darkness grew impenetrable. And the force of this darkness pressed the squire tro his knees. He was saying his last prayer to Elrath, feeling the heavy breath drawing nearer...
Suddenly a horn blew echoing throughout the wood. An amidst the darkness lit a golden glow. Revealing the forest, and the beast infront of him. The huge black dragon quickly turned away its focus from him onto the elven druid.
"Vanish from the surface, to the shadow where you belong monster."
"Come embrace the true power along with your brothers and sisters below"
"May the fertile soil give me power" shouted the druid, and released a blastwave of golden life.
The dragon roared. Its large tail rushing towards the druid. But with his elven agility he jumped aside. He rose to his feet again, blowing the large horn yet another time.
Shouts emerged from the trees, and from the shadows stepped a large ammount of elves. Releasing a volley of arrows against the dragon.
The dragon flapped its large wings rising on two feet. Breathing fire all over the place.
The elves shouted, the druid murmered an incarnation to shield those nearest to him. Those not in immediate vicinity of the druid fled to all side.. But to no good. Nearly half the elves were turned to ash, and many trees were set a blaze.
The druids shield broke, he stood stunned at the sight of his many fallen brothers. Tears running down his face.
"Go get our main force, this is more than we can handle" he shouted to the remaining elves, and in a glimpse of an eye they were gone in the shadows!..
"You will pay for the blood you shed this day" The druid said. His tiny figure looming below the giant dragon.
From the ground roots emerged and pulled the dragon down on all four again.
"You cannot harm me, mortal" the dragon roared!. He kept swining his last claws at the druid, but with supernatural grace the druid avoided each blow standing alone..
Finally the druid were hit, and thrown towards a tree. Brought to his knees.. The dragon grinned.
The young squire had watched it all from the bushes. Now he once again summoned all his courage, and from the underbrush that was not yet burning, he left forth.. "In the name of Elrath, I smite you!" as the dragon prepared to devour the druid, he left forth leaving a large wound across it's chest. The dragon roared in pain and anger, but the squire was quick, and struck again. The sword stuck in the mouth of the beast, and black boiling blood emerged from it's throat. The beast tried to breathe fire, but a gurgling eerie sound was all that came. The great beast fell dead to the ground. As the squire slowly rose to his feet - and turned to tend to the druid.
"Hero amongst men, let all of my kin honor you, you do your young race pride!"
The druid raised his hand to bless him, but breathed his last from his many wounds.
Tired to death the squire, sank to his knees. But suddenly beautiful unicorns emerged from the bushes, and large companys of elves and treants also.
"What is this? A human within our borders"
The elven general looked around. The huge corpse of the dragon laying on the ground.
"Is this your doing, human?"
"Sir, we left the druid fighting the dragon alone"
The elven scouts looked suspiciously at the human.. All the squire did, were show his schorched hands, still dripping with the dragons blood.
The elves gasped in amazement.
"I could not save your druid, he fought well" The squire nodded towards the dead elf.
A battlehardened elf stepped forth "This humnans life is forfeit, he has entered the forbidden land"
"To slay a dragon is a feat is great indeed" the elven general spoke to the squire "For that your life will be spared"
The squire bowed before him. He could barely stand on his feet.
"Could you escort me over your border?"
The elven general ignored him.
"Take the prisoner away" he shouted.
"But.. I thought you said i was spared?"
"Your life is, but we cannot allow you to return, you must stay here, we elves will hold you in honor"
"No"
"You have no choice, you can either stay or have an arrow between your shoulders"
"Will you imprison me?"
"No, we have a better use for a hero such as you"
"What might that be?"
The general nodded towards the dragons great cave
"It's time to show our wayward brothers a lesson"
The squires eyes grew desperatly empty and homesick. He looked at the elven general - the general drew his sword and handed it to the young squire. They stared each other in the eyes for a second. Then the squire took the sword. And looked at it.
"Fine" he said "when do we break camp tomorrow?"
"At dawn, I'll have my servant waking you, and dressing you up like a citizen of the woods"
The young squire nodded,
"a citizen of the woods" he slowly repeated.
Yevenir
10-23-2005, 10:01 AM
I sugest that you guys should write a novel or something.. http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
SandroTheMaster
10-23-2005, 10:01 AM
Nice deed immortal king.
Now, about me. I will make more fables to wednesday or thursday.
Justice
10-23-2005, 10:36 AM
When wil the book come?
written by the Master and the immortal King...- It ought to sell.
Or perhaps you guys could start writing campaigns for Nival and Ubisoft.
TheImmortalKing
10-23-2005, 01:08 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Justice:
When wil the book come?
written by the Master and the immortal King...- It ought to sell.
Or perhaps you guys could start writing campaigns for Nival and Ubisoft. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Hehe.. thanks a lot. and thanks for the compliment to Sandro to.. You're just a wee bit better than me still..
I would like nothing better than designing campaigns and such one day.. But I fear it is a bit unrealistical.. I actually tried to make an alternate sequel campaign to HoMM III armageddons blade, because nr. 4 was so bad. Especially what they did to the Kreegan and Nighon factions hurt me.
So we followed the history of one of the few surviving Kreegan lords, trying to reunite the old alliance between Nighon and Kreegan, and crush the Gryphonhearts.. Sadly I am not very good at designing maps, so the history in my head, got very quickly, very far ahead of the number of maps I had made... I will probably have a try with the camapign editor in HoMM V too..
But anyway, I bore you.. I too will follow up my history, probably before too long. But can't promise when.
Alais_Servius
10-23-2005, 01:47 PM
Nice stories, both of you. I eagerly await the next chapters of those epic tales http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/11.gif (or so I hope they will become at least http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-happy.gif)
You guys should start writing and putting up stories at http://www.fanfiction.net/
Hack, mabye you will start a trend of writing HoMM 5 stories! I for one feel inspired to make one myself after I read those!
TheImmortalKing
10-23-2005, 03:12 PM
Little sun penetrated the crowns of the trees. It was almost as dark as it was anight, in this shadowy wooden realm of the sylvan.
"Greetings Dar-talos"... And elf poked the squire awake.
Before the young squire could answer, the elven general stepped in.
"Do you like your new name? We didn't catch your human name last night, so my warriors have named you Dar-talos - or in your tongue "Dragons Bane" , you are going to live with our people for a long time, so you might as well get used to it"
"Dar-Talos" murmered the squire "I sure find it to my liking, sounds more fashionable than Alnor doesn't it?" He grinned.
"Let me introduce my self", the elven general bowed to the squire, I am Ten-nithor of the house of oaks. My father is a high ranking druid in the council of elders, I will introduce you to him - and the rest of them. In due time." Ten-Nithor paused a second signaling to the elven servant to get out of the room. He leaned close to the newly named Dar-Talos' face "I will not lie to you. We elves have little - or no - love of humans. We don't understand your ways, and never will. There are those among my people, who rather saw you excecuted, like we would normally do to intruders. However, you have in my eyes, shown valor and courage, and most important honor. You could have escaped the dragon, and yet you did what you could to defend the druid. You stand under my protection, however, be on your guard. Not all elves are as honorable in deeds as in words. Some of us might not live in the dark, but our hearts can be as darkened as our fallen sisters"
A servant came in carrying green and brown clothes.
"These clothes will serve you better, though your clumsyness seem strange to us, you will be able to learn to move as silent as any of us. I am old, I have seen the world, and I know that humans adapt more easy than any other race, this ability might serve us well in the future. Besides, against the breath of the dragon." The general pulled the carpet hanging down aside, and showed Dar-Talos the huge corpse of the dragon. Dar-Talos gasped "or the knife of their filthy backstabbers, armor is little use, though our hearts are different from our dark brethen we still fight alike. Agility will aid you far more than plate." Now put on the clothes, it is time to get moving.
Dar-Talos rose to his feet, the exaustion of last night were gone, but the earth in a forest, with all its roots and rocks make for no comfortable bed. He put on the green and brown clothes, put on the sword by his side, upon closer inspection it was gemmed and beautifully crafted. A valuable weapon. He had every reason to thank the general. Though he did not feel that he deserved all of his gratitude. If he had challenged the dragon earlier, the druid might have been saved. If he had summoned the courage to jump at it right away, the druid might have been saved. But he hid! He hid untill the last moment.
He blushed in shame. And yet he knew, that to strike sooner, would have been a waste of effort, and they would have both been devoured.
Dar-Talos stepped out of the tent. Following the general.
"It is time, you know of our mission - Ten of our high druids, here among my father is missing. Wee have little clues, but what we have point to the followers of the faceless one. The remaining druids of the council, disapprove of me being here. They tell me the druids are already lost as brutal sacrifices to the shadow. But I know them! We elves like to belive our selves much better than you. But many of us are not. Many of our druids have grown power hungry, and selfish. There are those in the city of trees, that would not weep if the druids did not return. My superiors tried to persuade not to go, if they could, they would have held me back against my will. But the will of the common elf was on my side! So today we start the most dangerous part of our jorney. Venturing down the caverns to find my father. And we could use a dragon-slayer, Dar-Talos" he smiled. If we return, you will have made a name for yourself, like no human ever in the eyes of elves. Doesn't that appeal to you? The humans always quest for fame? Well you have no choice"
The elves started to break camp, while Dar-Talos had a look around, suddenly an arrow flew close beyond his ear. An elf approahed him "Oh I am sorry, I didn't hit, I saw a bird, it was to far away from its home, I thought I'd put it out of it's misery" He grinned sarcastic...
Shivers ran down Dar-Talos spine.
He moved back to Ten-Nithor and his advisors... "5 unicorns, 10 druids, 50 elves, and no treants or dragons. And with this army you will go towards an entire nation? This is suicide" the aged advisor frowned as he spoke
"Are you backing out on me? My men are loyal and steadfast, I have confidence in their strenght and valor. We will move swift, and we will - like our dark brethen - strike from the shadows, with a little luck they'll never know what hit them."
"But we don't even know the location of the disappered ones? Or if they're actually held captive by the Dark Elves. And even if they are, wether they're alive."
"Never the less we will go, I won't leave half our council of elders to those monsters!!!"
"but...."
"No objections.. Now lets move."
The relatively small army moved towards the entrance to the underground caverns. As Dar-Talos stepped inside the cave he felt chills run down his spine, soon enough he would need his sword again. He would have to fight entirely different from his human ways, without armor, agile, graceful.. He would be one of the elves. The dark gloomy cavern had an eerie effect, even on the usually cheerful elves. Dar-Talos walked a bit behind the others. They were all alert listening carefully, but no listening skill can counter the cunning of the dark elves. Only coincidence saved them. The thrown knife, pierced Dar-Talos cape, but luckily a part with no flesh behind it. "AMBUSH" Dar-Talos shouted, drew his sword and struck the Darkelven rogue down. Several minotaurs roared and started charging towards the small group of elves. Ten-Nithor shouted, commands, they released a volley of arrows, the effect on the minotaurs were devestating. A gurgle sounded behind them. They were caught in crossfire. Darkelven witches were killing the soldiers from behind.
"We are doomed" yelled an elf, right before being striken down. There was a cave leading away from the strife, to a place were their backs were covered, apperently only Dar-Talos, noticed this.. He raised his gemmed sword, shining with an un-earthly light. "To me, to me Soldiers!" - Ten-Nithor looked at him, and nodded "All to Dar-Talos, all follow the human." Shortly after the fast elves were huddled in the long hall.
On the battle field they'd left behind a unicorn, and several elves. Now they all waited, for the inevitable doom. The enemy with their slower units would soon reach the cave too. But at least, the fire would only come from one side.
"You *hiss* have nothing to do in these lands *hiss* surfacedwelling scum *hiss* now meet your doom" a witch stepped forth, but not as soon did she fall to the ground with an arrow in her troath. A large army encroached on them. Rogue after rogue. But the elves stood their ground. Dar-Talos duelled a minotaur, decapitating it. He heard a groan. Ten-Nithor had been wounded, the witche's, whose deed it was, eyes glowing with malicious joy. He swinged at her with the sword, but couldn't hit her. Too fast, too agile. His human clumsyness couldn't match the supernatural grace of the witch. But finally. Summoning all his skill he jumped up against the cavern wall, setting off against it, landing behind the witch killing her.. The underground dwellers retreated..
Leaving a battlefield thick of corpses. Half the elves down. Only 3 druids left (all tending to the severly wounded Ten-Nithor. And with all unicorn slaughtered and feasted upon by the witches.. The day was won, but at what cost? This was a true nightmare. The fleeing darkelves, would soon enough bring more of their sisters. Who knows, what tomorrow might bring?
infernalgnu
10-24-2005, 01:57 AM
I think your stories are most interesting but I think you should try to write all your numbers with letters. There is something called the "shopping list syndrome", besides that and some tempus-forms your writing is great http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
Atrius2005
10-24-2005, 02:50 AM
Here's a quick story for you:
It is the middle of a long, cold night when several strange noises can be heard not far from the village tavern. Inside, the barkeep is urging everyone to leave, as she wishes to close up for the night.
"CRASH!" - The front door to the tavern opens with great force and slams shut again after a young human lady collapses to the floor. The sound of the door slamming alarms the patrons, in particular, two hooded females.
The two females ask for the crowd surrounding the body to clear away, so that they can heal the wounded lady. As they remove the gloves fro m their hands, the lady screams "Keep them away from me!". Startled, by the scream, the two hooded females back away from the lady.
Unsure, of what the lady's remark meant, the barkeep - a young dwarven lady, approaches the human and asks "Why do you refuse their assisstance?"
The human responds "I have come from the woods just outside, not far from here, and I recognise those hands. Their kind are all over the forest, they are hard to escape from. I managed to reach here, before their "healing" could affect me.
May I please have a glass of beer, your finest. Also, to those who are concerned, I am fine - just a little exhausted, there is nothing to worry about."
The barkeep returns to the bar and proceeds to fill a glass with the finest ale available. She returns with the glass just as the human reveals a large sore spot on her leg.
"What is that?" the barkeep inquires as she hands the human the glass.
"It is the result of being touched by one of the 'healers', I am not sure exactly what it has done, but I believe I have found a cheap cure for it."
"Please explain." the barkeep says as several patrons creep up closer to hear her story. By this time, the two hooded females are thinking of escaping.
"Before I begin, you must make sure that the two 'healers' near the door do not escape. Make sure that their hands do not touch you." Several patorns rush towards the hooded females and proceed to tie them to a table.
"My name is Aria, I am a Cleric of the Golden Dragon. I was sent to this area to look for potential recruits, I was informed that I was to meet a group of Initiates at this tavern. However, I discovered that the 'healers' had already 'recruited' them.
When I continued my journey through the woods, I noticed several camps with travellers with copious amounts of ale. Having already been affected by the 'healers' whilst trying to rescue an initiate, I decided it would not be to stop and ask. I had thought that the ale was a ward against the 'healers' as there were none in sight of any of these camps."
"Please go on." Several of the patrons plea.
"It was not long before I found out some of the history of the creatures. They are degenerative sorcerers, made from a cross-breed of dark-elven clerics and vampires. I found out that the cross-breeding went wrong and they slowly lose health over time. They are still alive and therefore require to drain life from others in order to keep living. That's why I did not want those two to touch me.
I also discovered, after pouring ale on my other wounds, that it removes the effect of their touch. That is all I know."
"Thankyou for that insight, those two hooded figures have been here since we opened. They look human, not dark-elven, they could be more of your initiates."
The Cleric then pours the ale on her legs and the sores slowly disappear.
"Sorry to waste your ale, but the finer it is, the quicker it works."
"Not at all. Have another, on the house, to drink this time."
"Sure, why not."
The two hooded females are trying desperately to escape, when one calls out. "You left us here to be attacked, now you will pay!" and knocks a glass of ale onto her hands. "OW! That stings..."
"They have not fully transformed! Quickly, we need a keg of your finest, I will request that the Order of the Golden Dragon repay you for your help."
"Certainly." The barkeep rushes to the cellar and comes back with a keg of ale.
"We must drench them quickly, they may still recover!"
Several patrons rush over to help the barkeep life the keg over the two females and open it over the top of them. Several litres of ale gush over the two hooded figures and they begin to scream.
"STOP!" yells one of the females. The barkeep stands the keg up and begins to notice a change in the females' appearances.
"It worked, they are healing rapidly."
"Good, we need to dry them off and I will talk to them after they are cleaned off. Once again, I must thankyou for your kindness, barkeep. "
"It was a pleasure to help the Order, I hope you visit more often."
Several minutes later, two females walk down from the rooms upstairs and walk towards Aria.
"Thankyou for saving us. We were attacked on our way from a town not far from here."
"Not at all, I am here to collect you, in one form or another. We must leave quickly and report our findings to the High Lords."
The three Clerics leave the tavern after saying goodbye, carrying several jugs of ale.
~ The End ~
What do you think?
Justice
10-24-2005, 08:01 AM
You mustnâ´t write something like that http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-mad.gif
Znork is trying to quit drinking, this might spoil it http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/35.gif
SandroTheMaster
10-24-2005, 08:13 AM
It started to be just a little battle for the Heroes Fight Club. Well, I will turn it in a interesting history. You will see.
About the numbers, note taken. The fact was that I feared making some big mistakes or put a number that wasn't in my head, I work with the symbols easier, but how I do review my writting again and again, I think that won't be an issue.
And, I may antecipate the next too.
Alais_Servius
10-24-2005, 09:16 AM
Keep it coming people http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif! You are all talented writers it seems!
Atrius2005
10-24-2005, 02:57 PM
Here's Part 2 of the story, I hope you like it:
The Clerics of the Black Hand - Part 2
Aria and the two initiates head out towards the woods in an attempt to find a group of travellers willing to join them on the trip back to Arv'tri. The party of three is silent until the youngest initiate speaks out.
"Aria, do you where these 'Healers' come from? Would it not be a good idea to scout out their hideout so wew may inform the High Lords of its location. I would save them the task of organising a scouting party.'
"Good thinking initiate. What are your names, we never introduced ourselves at the tavern."
"I am Sara, and this is my younger sister, Lana." The elder of the two initiates announces.
"Well, Sara and Lana, we best find someone who will help us scout the lair out then. I wonder where the nearest camp is."
"Just to our left, through those trees, I believe." Sara points out. "I can see a faint light coming from in those group of trees."
The three Clerics head towards a flickering light in a small group of trees to their left. As they approach the camp, they notice that the flame is bairly burning and there is no-one is sight.
"It seems that the 'Healers' have overcome their weakness to ale. The camp has been ransacked and whomever was here has been taken by the 'Healers'."
To be continued...
SandroTheMaster
10-24-2005, 04:24 PM
Continuing the "epic":
- So… you are saying that you fought an undead army that large with your small force, didn’t try to come back for backup and that you won?
- As I just said: YES.
- Are you implying that our scrying spells went THAT wrong?
- I have more than a hundred mans and beings that can say so.
- Like that your man wouldn’t say what you command them to say.
- You can also check the battlefield Luanter.
- Endithier, we believe you in what you say. But we have to ask these questions.
- Maybe, BUT, I just can’t believe that the scrying of the council could go that wrong.
- Please Endithier, that’s the exact reason we are finding difficult to understand what you implying.
- Yes, I know Mantilieth. So please forgive me, but that is also the reason of my next action.
- That would be?
- I’m requesting a vote of distrust, as my right being a general of the Sylvan protector army, to the elder council of the community of Yenderlar, based on the belief that a member of the council itself is conspiring against the Sylvan and the Dragon of Earth by working to one of our enemies!
- Blasphemy!
- I VOTE IN FAVOR. - A deep, organic voice come from the heights, the place designed to the dragon matriarch of an elven community in the council tree.
- But Allesdenvollanya, this is a direct offence against the council and the Sylvan.
- YES! HE IS BOLD TO DO SO. AND I DO BELIEVE HIS WORDS ARE CONVINCING. SOMEONE MUST BE CONSPIRING FROM THE INSIDE FOR SUCH LACK OF EFFICIENCE FROM THE COUNCIL. AS CLOSE HEIR OF THE DRAGON OF EARTH MY OPINION MUST HAVE ITS WORTH.
- So may it be. I’ll vote in favor as well.
- I will vote in favor. â€" Most of the members continue in approval to the request.
- So it be, if that’s the way, but be aware Endithier, if we find that you are, in any way, trying to spread distrust and nothing more in the council with you requisition, your rank as general will be taken away.
- I am aware.
- Now, leave.
Endithier leave the council hall. In the outside of the greater tree a female elf with silver hair with a feather and leaf clothing stares at him:
- Always challenging the council, you have no self preservation instinct do you?
- I’m not challenging anyone, just trying to make the council to do its job.
- It only seems that you hate you rank as a general.
- If that meant that I would stay more time with you, Lunastary, I would. But that’s not the truth. By the way, I didn’t saw you in the council.
- Of course not. You know very well that my brother Luanter is back from his duty. Why you always do such stupid questions?
- Because I love to see your face of impatience. How you show it pretty often, our union has everything to be perfect.
- HA! With me showing you my pretty face and you annoying me?
- Hmm… I can offer you all my love as well.
He places his arm around her neck. His face close to hers.
- So, what may I do for my favorite druidess today?
------------------------------------------------------------------
- This part of the report is indeed interesting.
- Let me guess, the part where the imp got slapped by one of the succubus?
- Oh! This was funny, but the other part. The one where you helped the Sylvan in the battle.
- Ah. “Sorry” for disappointing you. What a shame of me.
- I like sarcasm you know? It has a sweet taste. But no, no. I’m not disappointed. Far from it. I’m really proud; you took the opportunity, and only lost four imps and two demons.
- Yeah, “right”. In the battle.
- It is so cute when you do that. I could guess without even hearing your voice how they died. And thus, now you have the trust of the Sylvan.
- Only one general of theirs, and I will NOT betray him.
- Of course not! Who said YOU would do that? And the scavenging?
- We found a deposit where they gathered the resources they found. You may find interesting what we got, there was a small box protected by a bone dragon. It wasn’t a tough battle, your sword was useless against it, but it was beneath me.
- Of course it was! And the box?
- Here.
He takes from his armor a little ivory chest. He lifts it to the height of the eyes.
- Hmm, not much impressive right?
The duke takes the tiny chest in his hand. He crushes it like he did before to Ezaviel’s sword. A small pendant with a jade jewel is found in the dust.
- Impressive! It is strong magic, resisted to my strength. Looks like you found something really neat from that little mission of yours. Now let me examine it, as it is what we need for in the invasion.
- WHAT?
- The invasion, you know. Expand our boarders to your world, that’s in the top of our “things to do” list.
- You will slave all the creatures of the planet?
- Me? No! First, we. Remember, we. Second, we won’t slave them. Why do that, such an inconvenience, they try to riot and so on. After all, we have enough imps for the unpleasant tasks.
- What will you do then?
- WE! We will slay the creatures of the planet.
- WHAT!!! No, you can’t. You will have to fight all realms of the world to do so.
- Wake up! Look around. The hell is full! We have more than enough troops to invade wherever we want. Thus, the greater infernals, like me, could easily take the world. We just can’t leave the hell. And the infernals are incompetents by rule; we can’t command them from here. And lot’s of factors also makes it difficult to us, like the difficult to send our troops. But the little things, like the pendant you just gave me, can be used to turn the wave of things. I know THAT pedant, with that I can easily go to the mortal realm, I just need to know how to use it, it is not just placing it in my neck you know? Don’t look at me like that, you asked me to be sincere, and as a demon of word, I’m being so. We deserve the surface, the earth, the planet!
- I WON’T LET…
The duke kicks Ezaviel in the chest before any action. He is thrown away, but he flips in the air and flies to the duke. A precise cut in his shoulder. But he is using that sword… the duke laughs and punches him. He falls to the ground, but he rises and flies. Heading to the infernal gate.
- NO! You don’t know the truth you seek yet! YOU STILL NEED ME! CAN’T YOU SEE? TAKE HIM!
Few dozens of imps show up. They are slaughtered in the same second by a sequence of slashes. Fire crosses the sky. “Succubuses!” He thinks. One flaming strike hits him, but he doesn’t lose balance and continues to fly. A pit lord stands in his path, he avoids him difficultly. Flying low is hard to maneuver. “I don’t have time for struggle.” But two devils are just in front of the gate. “Well, since I’m with this sword…” He strikes the ground, the crack follows to the gate, both devils swallowed by it and incinerated, but the attack affects the gate. It is destroyed, almost immediately, but Ezaviel is already past it when it happens.
- DAM*NED BE HIM!!!... Oh, look at me. How I got carried through! It matters not. I have something that can be the greatest gift hell ever got. For the gift, I let him go and live, for now. Now, how do that pendant works…
---------------------------------------------------------------
Ezaviel got past the gate, but he thinks to himself: “What have I done?” A shadow surrounds him from above, he looks up to who is making it.
- Camathiel!
- For the crimes against the haven, you, Ezaviel, will be brought to be judged by the Holy Dragon God.
- Nice to see you too. Sorry, but I can’t. Not yet.
- What are you talking about?
- I may have done something terrible. But the reason I did it was not yet fulfilled. I’m sorry, but I have to do this.
Ezaviel thrusts his sword against Camathiel. But the other archangel dodges gracefully, spinning and hitting Ezaviel in his wing.
- ARGH! Not there again!
- Do not make me destroy your essence Ezaviel.
- Right. I understand.
Camathiel slowly takes his sword out of Ezaviel wing. Ezaviel suddenly strikes upward and cuts one arm and one wing of Camathiel. Camathiel wounds bleed for moments, but then stops with a holy light.
- I understand, but I simply can’t. I’m seeking a true justice. And I doubt it will be found between humans.
- And you distrust the Holy Dragon God?
- My doubt in the humans has shown me my doubt in the Holy Dragon God as well. I will search somewhere where I can find truth.
- Know that with your actions, the Holy Dragon God has denied to you your gift.
- Well, that will be my best protection from the haven. After all, you didn’t killed me because your compassion intervened. Now, sorry for that.
Ezaviel makes a clean slash though Camathiel chest. He watches Camathiel essence to fade away and take distance.
- Right. Now you have done the worst thing you could have ever done Ezaviel, you know there is no turn back… At least you still have that sword, after all, how the duke said, it is a gift. Now, where should I go?
-------------------------------------------------------
The lich approaches a tomb. He walks down it and reaches toward a coffin. The coffin opens; a beautiful woman rises from it. Her skin is pale and her clothing scarce through it. She gazes at the lich for a moment. Then she stands up and heads to a door at the south of the chamber.
A man is chained at the wall. She glances at him, then she approaches slowly and holds his face with her hands, he awakes and tries to cry out, but he is gagged. She bites him as the lich watches. The man’s skin starts to pale out. In few minutes he is dried out.
She cleans her lips and faces the lich again.
- Deleafor, how was your assignment?
- Splendid my mistress. How you said it would be. An inferno force was there. But it was odd indeed.
- What was odd?
- Well… how you have guessed, Yenderlar sent a small force to attack us. But it was a bit stronger than I gave credit. And they had an excellent leader. But that’s not the oddest. The inferno only sent a small squad, but… it was being led by an archangel.
- An archangel? Deleafor, I told you that you shouldn’t try to fool me once I show you the secret of the lichedom. I told you I didn’t wanted to lose you. I accepted to give it instead of transforming you into one of my own. And you come here with lies?
- Not a lie my mistress Lillithy. I swear by my eternity that an archangel was fighting sided with the demons. But either way, I think I would lose my army to the Sylvan force.
- Now you are trying to be an incompetent lackey. I gave you a considerable army, and you say you would lose to a laughable Sylvan force? I made sure that Allesdenvollanya would send an unimpressive army.
- How I said, their hero was gifted and experienced. He took us by surprise in our path. But may I remember to my mistress, the primary objective of my trip was a success.
- So, do the pendant was found by the infernals?
- Yes, as the wight servant reported, that archangel fought the weakened bone dragon and took the pendant. One duke may be examining the pendant as we speak.
- Oh! That’s great news indeed my former lover. Now, we just need to wait the duke try to leave hell, then, our plans may come to start…
Justice
10-25-2005, 08:37 AM
Great- as allways http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
For once someone who is faster than he promisses to be.
SandroTheMaster
10-25-2005, 09:34 AM
Next part can only come at friday at best. Lots of work to do. But I promisse no delays.
TheImmortalKing
10-25-2005, 09:38 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Oh! That’s great news indeed my former lover. Now, we just need to wait the duke try to leave hell, then, our plans may come to start… </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Your latest one was absolutely splendid Sandro.. You are truly the master.. Beside you - what talent I may have - fades. Great job, and great twist on the story.
Well if anyone would care I'll have my next chapter up within â˝ hour.
SandroTheMaster
10-25-2005, 09:56 AM
Sorry but, it seens there are some inconsistancies with the text. I will try to fix it, it just vanished half of it... Hold on.
Done, lets see if it keeps that way.
TheImmortalKing
10-25-2005, 10:25 AM
"How is he doing?" Dar-Talos approached the druids surrounding Ten-Nithor with a face weary of many sorrows.
"He is yet young, for an elf, and the earthen essence of life in him - his core if you will - is unharmed" But something sinister is at work here. With our skills we should be able to more than heal him. But his wounds fester. His flesh is rotting. There is more than a knife at work here."
While the one druid spoke, the two other cotinueally murmured their spells and incarnations. Suddenly one of them dropped to the ground with a loud ear-piercing shriek. The two other druids rushed to him. Fortunately nothing serious had happened to the druid. He spoke, his face looking slightly aged:
"As you asked me to" master - he nodded towards the druid that had spoken to Dar-Talos - "I tried to divine what the nature might be of this ailment our general suffers from, and I saw, I'm sure you already have guessed that he is poisoned. But the truth is yet more dire than that. This is not from a dark elves blade. Our general is decaying, but he is not dying, his flesh are rotting, but his muscles as strong as ever, his mind is fading, but he is as cunning as he ever was."
The druids and Dar-Talos gasped in horror.
"Someone - or something has poisoned him. The poison of the living dead rushes within his veins, unless the life within him prevails he will become one of them. A Lich-warrior, more deadly than the world have ever seen."
"Then we have no choice, we must put his life to an end." The druid who appeared to be in charge spoke slowly.
"With heavy hearts, we will do what we must. But even here in the underground, we will make his end glorious and beautiful, he was a hero, and he deserves a hero's passing!"
The druid left Dar-Talos alone with the decaying elven general. Ten-Nithor waved Dar-Talos closer to him:
"My days on earth, have come to a sudden, an certainly unpleasant end. I trust the druids will send me to the halls of my fathers before this.. this.. rot takes me over. When I am gone there will be talk about turning back, back to our capitol! I trust you! Yes you human! Not to let them do so. My father was investigating something... sinister within our high council. I am sure that has something to do with his certain disappearing, that something is also behind this taint flowing in my veins. - Take my amulet, that they will not burn.
He took off a small amulet around his neck, this is my family heirloom! A hallmark of the House of the Oak. It will prove your worth to my father, if... WHEN! you find him! Go now, leave me. You are an outlander free of all political influence from the druids of the high council. That is why, you alone can be trusted to do the right thing. May you bear the hallmakr of the Oak with honor, courage and wisdom!"
The moment the amulet hang lose from the neck he felt it's power. It was of a strange nature, he coulnd't say excactly how he felt different, or in which way he had been strenghtened, but strenghtened he was never the less.
With hasty steps the general. Entering the improvised "barracks" of the warriors.
He didn't know but his voice was stronger, and won hearts more easily than earlier.
"Warriors! I am a stranger in your midst, one of the shortlived. Your general, lies dying, poisoned by a traitor in our midst. The druids are preparing for his last rite. However he spoke to me - his last words - WE MUST ENDURE! Our lost druids must be found and rescued!"
The elves cheered! Ready to go anywhere, to follow this human anywhwere...
But then one stepped forth from them. His tongue spitting words as poison:
"Who are you? HUMAN! to come and command us, the eldest children of this hallowed earth. Why would the general speak to you, unwise man, bound to the dust with the chains of time? - You lie! Isn't it obvious my brothers and sisters? HE" the elf pointed a finger at Dar-Talos "poisoned the general, he even had the courage to rob his family amulet, and now! Now you will follow him to your doom in these cold caves?"
"Silence!" One of the few surviving unicorns entered the room. "I sense no deceit in this humans heart, he might very well lead you to your doom, but he will not do so willingly. Why do you speak words about treason young elf? Why do you seed mistrust among the children of the wood?"
"I have no trust of humans"
"Judge them not by race, but by actions"
"He is foul! To the core, don't you see the humans? They're all alike! Treachorous, no better than the hell-spawn of Inferno!"
The elf drew a dagger and jumped towards Dar-Talos. But the unicorn charged and impaled him before he could do any harm to the human.
"Sad to waste ones life on distrust, and violence. But so it is done, and it cannot be mended. Leave the elf here"
The unicorn gallopped out of the room, and all of the elves followed.
The druids were preparing to burn Ten-Nithor, the wood and flowers to decorate his last journey seemingly all conjured out of nowhere.
A torch was lit and dropped upon the large pyre. But the moment it caugt fire, Ten-Nithor rose. and jumped down before catching on fire himself. He grabbed one of the druids by the throat, seemingly sucking all life out of him, till nothing but a corpse lay on the ground. Then he jumped for Dar-Talos, but Dar-talos grabbed the Oak-amulet holding it out to ward him. The Lich-warrior could do nothing against the powers of the amulet, and letting out an eerie sound of frustration, he fled down the caverns..
Dar-Talos looked at the fallen druid, but he had already turned to dust. "So passes Ten-Nithor, great among the sylvan. Praised be his name." He kneeled for a second. "These caverns harbors powers far more sinister than those of the darkelves. Let's find the druids and get out of here."
He grabbed a lit torch, and leaving the pyre still burning - without a corpse on it - he rushed down the caverns with the small elven army following after him.
Justice
10-25-2005, 12:58 PM
These storys really ought to be campaigns.- I think I have said something similar, but please continue writing these excellent storys http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
****. I'm bored enough to write one of these myself! (yes, I know I suck at this. No I don't know what I'm going to write, so that's why it's probably going to seem abit stupid)
'Bah! Why can't anyone follow their **** orders the way they're supposed to?! The battle should have been easily won, yet these dimwits almost managed to get us all killed!' The Great General muttered to himself while cleaning the almost dried blood off his golden-hilted sword.
He was just about to go to his tent to rest, and think of new tactics to counter the enemy, when all of a sudden a deep note sounded in the distance. 'No... it cannot be! We were victors this day!' Instinctively he looked up, and to his shock he could make out a legion. The Legion of life, acording to their horn. It could be nothing else! A long way off, but he was sure! 'What?! This cannot be! They were defeated! They cannot have returned so soon with such an army!' he spoke so only he would hear.
With no time to waste, the General ran as fast as he could to a nearby lookout post. He had to be sure. Sure enough, his fears were confirmed: Ten thousand men, a thousand horse, and a hundred Griffins. All advancing on their position, but at a slow rate. The General assumed they had an hour give or take a little, to make ready.
It took him a few precious minutes to grasp the situation. Eleven thousand emeny troops, and his battalion of one thousand had nowhere to run, with those blasted Griffins that could pick them off from the air if they fled. He did not let himself dwell on why or how this army arrived, though. The General knew that he must act fast.
It took the General a good twenty minutes to figure out how he was going to use his troops - the most it ever took him. He was always a great stratigest, but he felt this was beyond him.
A nearby hill would serve this day. There they would make their stand. There, he knew, blood will flow. There, he knew, his blood will flow.
It was time. Time for the general to make his stand. He knew it was hopeless, but he went on anyway. He looked into the not-so-far distance. He could make out Crusaders in shining armor, Paladins on their horses, and Golden shields with the emblem of life. He needed to hurry.
'Vampires to the flank! Zombie leaders, bring your troops to the front! Skeleton archers and Liches - Behind them!'
When everyone was ready the General sighed to himself one last time. The fighting would start soon. He was not afraid of dying. Death had him already. He was afraid for his country. He saw in his mind the army of the so-called good swallowing all he loved in this world. Everyone thought him cruel and heartless, but he knew they were wrong. He forgot that thought in an instant. They were here. The battle was upon him. It was time for one last hopeless charge. It was time to die for what he loved. 'CCCCCCHHAAARRRGGEEE!'
Justice
10-26-2005, 08:42 AM
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
Why does it have to have such a sad end?
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
SandroTheMaster
10-26-2005, 08:58 AM
Sorry but I'm terrible with promisses. I took some time that was supposed to be spent sleeping yesterday (I couldn't sleep, don't worry about me) to do this. Hope you like it:
The Duke of Hell Devianter is looking at the gate to the surface. He is unusually excited. The gate leads to an Inferno outpost in the surface world. “It is so funny how the surfacers call our outposts “castles”… if they ever see a REAL Inferno castle they would start calling the outposts “reinforced settlements” at best. Oh me, always musing…”
- Oh great duke! You really should reconsider that.
- Shut up you purulent maggot! I did not ask for your opinion.
- But great one. Our pyromantic seers have detected necromantic powers in the pendant. It can be risky.
- Of course it has necromantic energies. This IS a necromantic artefact. They made it some ages ago to give us for a medium term alliance. But the academics found out. The wizards attacked the necromancers before they could give it to me…
- To you great one?
- Yes… I was supposed to get this precious gift. But time isn’t a matter. I have it now.
He approaches the gate. He touches its surface gently. A strong energy repulses him. That’s the will of all Primordial Dragons of the surface hindering his passage. It hurts him, but he fells good, he rarely gets hurt, a rare experience like this is like honey to his mind.
- Now, let’s see. The down-side of the jade must be pressed like this. These three points touched at the same time, now these three on the other side. The chanting: Yoctera Ardevaron Draconomicus Suffirers Endicores!
The jade starts to glow faintly. He places it around his neck and it starts to glow strongly.
- Oh! This is SO exciting!
- Duke Devianter! Duke Devianter! - Waves of infernals shouts in animation.
- I can’t do this at once… ok… let’s count. 1…2…NO! No…
- Awww! â€" The waves grunt, downhearted.
- This is just too easy… Something must be wrong. Maggot!
- Yes great one?
- Call the pyromantic wayfarers. I want them to place a little enchanting in the pendant.
He takes the pendant out, its glow immediately faints.
- Call Duke Adleriats as well. Tell him I have a little gift for him. I’m curious about if the pendant really works and what would happen if the Primordial Dragons of the surface finds out that a hellish duke got out…
- Yes great one.
The pit lord turns to the troops.
- Call the pyromantic wayfarers! And call the imp messengers. NOW! YOU BUNCH OF MAGGOTS!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Endithier looks at the stars. It is so relaxing to sometimes forget the death and suffering to appreciate the simple things of life…
- Centaur… Dryad… Dragon… hmmm, the really NAKED Dryad… huh? What is that star doing in the constellation of the bow? Wait a sec… oh man, that star is coming here!
The star is getting down; at some distance Endithier can recognizes wings.
- Is it that archangel?
It gets closer. It fades for a while when it enters the community territory. It comes close to Endithier.
- Look who is here! Ezaviel right?
- …Yes, that’s how I’m called. â€" Ezaviel replies.
- Why did you come here? Did you found your truth?
- I’m…confused.
- I can understand. But that’s what the inferno does, they makes us more confused.
- I guess. You are… Endithier right?
- As right as you could be… You know, life is really wonderful. Love… (sighs) well. You can’t really love someone right?
- Love?
- I thought so. You angelics… just created to be but not to keep on. You can only feel a fraternal love about the living.
- Yes… I guess.
- What happened to that nice sword of yours?
- Huh… it was taken from me.
- That full blade? By whom?
- I lost it.
- … Right…
Endithier reaches his sword instinctly. “Oh cr*ap…” Just to find out that he is still naked. “Now… how embarrassing… try to look casual, reach Lunastary’s tree…”
- Ok, how could you lose it?
- It fell in a hell pit.
“Right… now, you didn’t know if the archangel was trustful, now this doesn’t looks like the archangel you met, so it is really someone you shouldn’t trust, even if he IS that archangel. And you just welcomed him warmly. How idiot can you be?!”
- Huh… I have to get something in… there! Could you wait a sec?
- Feel free.
He turns his back to Ezaviel and start walking slowly. But he sees a red glow coming from his back. “Ok, keep calm, just prepare to dodge. Just focu…”
- ENDITHIER! LOOK OUT!
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
- Of course the Sylvan! That general at least seemed reasonable. Their means looks more true… good. At least they don’t kill anyone for any reason.
Ezaviel enters the community of the Sylvan that was called Yenderlar. He approaches. He still remembered the aura of that elven general. “What was his name? Endithien? Endithy? Endithier? Yes, I think it was that.”
He follows the traces of the elf’s aura. He comes close.
“At that branch! Wow… I never knew the Sylvan could make the trees grow so big. Wait a minute… another aura?”
He comes closer, now he sees. Endithier is there, heading the tree entrance. But behind him he sees… “Is that me? No… of course not … his arm. A flaming glow… NO!”
- ENDITHIER! LOOK OUT!
The elven general turns back. “What? Two? Heh. I thought so…”
Ezaviel is a few dozens away from the other Ezaviel. He reaches the branch but don’t lose speed. The other Ezaviel looks at him. He tries to react, but Ezaviel is fast and bull rushes him. Both are in the ground.
“I think I should do something…” Endithier thinks to himself.
But Ezaviel doesn’t look like he needs help; he carves his sword deeply in the other Ezaviel chest.
“That’s the Ezaviel I know! That sword.”
- So, what made you come to me?
- Don’t this looks strange to you?
- What? To the two-tempts-of-murder-a-day-general? No, it is the usual. Now, to my question.
- I had thought of you.
- Huh… I hope you didn’t thought about me naked.
- What are you talking about?
- Huh… nothing really.
The fallen Ezaviel interrupts.
- HA! That’s useless!
- (Both) Shut up!
- Hehe… I did my job mortal fools.
Ezaviel looks at the fallen him, with his eyes glowing in anger.
- What are you talking about?
Ezaviel takes his sword out, violently. The fallen Ezaviel coughs twice and his skin starts to crack, he is red beneath. In his glowing arm a sword starts to appear. It is an odd fashioned runed sword; looks like it is broke in the middle.
- PIT LORD!
“ “Of course not! Who said YOU would do that?” Idiot! That bastard duke!”
The pit lord puts his finger together. Ezaviel don’t understand that move, but Endithier instantly looks back, infernals do everything with a snap of fingers. The tree of his lover, there is light coming from inside, but he remembers well of blowing all candles… The pit lord snaps his fingers. Endithier don’t think twice or once for that matter. He immediately jumps toward the tree. He pierces through the bark with a kick and gets inside. He looks at the bed. It is too late; a devil is there, his weapon piercing Lunastary shoulder. He leaps at the devil and punches him; he is thrown to the wall. He looks at Lunastary. She is pale and in pain, her wound glowing in a hellish pattern. Ezaviel gets in; he sees Lunastary and looks at the devil.
- My job is done.
The devil vanishes in the floor.
- No! Lunastary! Don’t die! This venom… it is hellish. It… penetrates the flesh. I can’t just suck it and spit it out without consequences… oh fu*ck it!
Endithier places his mouth on the injury. He starts to suck the poison, panting heavily.
Ezaviel looks at the scene. He feels useless. Endithier stops to breath and looks at Ezaviel.
- If she dies… you can resurrect her right?
- I’m… - Ezaviel hesitates.
- Da*mnit!
Endithier restarts to absorb the poison. Ezaviel looks at him more desperately.
- Sorry… I lost my gift. I lost my immortal essence… as well is my gift to bring souls back from oblivion…
Endithier looks to ignore him. He feels even more pathetically about himself. He never faced the mortality before. Not to himself or to the ones he cared. He now feared death. And worse, he understanded the necromancers. That was frightening. When he died he got back to the God Dragon, and then his essence was restored. When someone else died, he just resurrected them… A sob took him back to the here and now.
- *GASP!*
She was alive! The female elf was alive! He never felt so much joy in his life. But then his mind is immediately turned to another matter. Endithier… he fell to the side, breathing weakly.
- Endithier! Are you well?
- Heh… I’m well…I can…resist the venom…without any…difi…
- Endithier! No! I have to get help.
- Endithier!
The elven female. She was conscious. She is stronger than she looks. Or Endithier absorbed most of the venom… what looked to be the worst and true case… But the wound still glows, that poison wasn’t completed absorbed, but she was out of danger. He had to get help. But he isn’t exactly welcome in this Sylvan community. The female!
- You! You… love him? Right?
- Do something!
- I can’t. You must do it. I can’t be seemed here.
- Don’t let him *sob* die!
That was strange, she wasn’t listening to reason.
- I will hide in there. - He points at some branches outside. - Go call help, if you stay here he dies.
- My clothes!
- We have no time!
She walks out sobbing.
- HELP! SOMEBODY *sob* … HELP!
“She is walking down the tree. Now I must do something…” Ezaviel realises something, something that makes him fell more useless. He didn’t knew anything he could do. Even a simple herb that could slow the poison down. Or at least how to make someone comfortable to die. The resurrection was natural to him, he didn’t even needed to concentrate. It just happened. And by resorting to it he became ignorant to any kind of healing.
But he could figure out something. He looked at Endithier. The glowing vain pattern, it was there, originating from the mouth, where he took the poison from. But it wasn’t advancing, he was pale and with that horrid glowing pattern but it wasn’t advancing.
- SHE!
“The elven female! She must be a druid or something. She used her magic to delay the poison. What a relief!… huh? There are voices coming from the outside. She is coming back.”
Ezaviel goes outside; he hides in the braches he pointed before.
- What were you doing with Endithier without your CLOTHES Lun? No! Don’t answer me, I’m not that fool.
- He saved my life brother! There was a devil!
- That probably came to you thanks to him. Oh well, even so the bastard doesn’t deserve death. Hellish poison. “The Abyss Payback”. A powerful poison, but I see you delayed it by freezing his blood circulation.
- STOP TALKING AND HELP HIM!
- Heh, you really like him right? What a pity. “I call the nature’s will, I ask you to destroy the impure, the infection of this body may be purged, that’s the plea I’m requesting”.
The glowing vein pattern starts to heal slowly.
- In a few hours he will be fine. Now we have to talk about something, Lun… Lun?
She doesn’t looks to be hearing. She just smiles at him.
Hiding in the branches Ezaviel almost reveals himself with the excitation.
“He will be fine! Good to know, but seems that my mess consequences has spread to him. I will stay here, to watch for him… for a while.”
------------------------------------------------------------------
- So, Devianter? What may be the reason of my visit?
Duke Adleriats is impatient. He looks at his beverage suspiciously.
- Don’t worry Adleriats. You will find out that there is a good reason for that.
A devil appears behind Devianter. He looks proud of something. He starts.
- The pit lord was unsuccessful in trying to kill that general to take his place.
- Great. So, a century of suffering in the lower realms of the abyss for you.
Devianter places his fingers together.
- Wait! But I was successful in poisoning his bed mate, was someone close to him, he was really mad.
- Hmmm, good. But you interrupted me in the middle of a meeting; don’t you know that’s rude? Fifty years in the lower realms of the abyss to learn good manners.
- WHAT!
He snaps his fingers; the devil is surrounded by fire and vanishes.
- Minions… you can’t live with them, but life would be really boring without them. Right?
Adleriats continues inexpressive.
- Now, where were we?
- You were going to tell me why my coming wasn’t a total waste of time.
- Oh yes. Of course. Imp, come in.
- Here OH GREAT ONE!
The imp gives Devianter the pendant.
- Is that…?
- Yes. The Breach Of The Divine. It will conceal the presence of an infernal being as powerful as ourselves from the Primordial Dragons. What means…
- I can get to the surface world.
- Well, yes.
- HAHA! That is such a huge gift from you. What’s the catch?
- Well, consider this the thanks for helping me in the pit fiends’ riots.
- Hehe… you almost lost all your pit fiends and lords in that one. I think it is fair… but, I don’t trust you.
- Yes, but you know I’m flawless in showing my gratitude. Remember duke Locurrast? Come. Let’s try it.
- How did you got it?
- The Academy must have forgotten about it some time ago. The necromancers took it from them and I took it from the necromancers.
- Terrific! Please, hand it to me.
- Here it is.
Adleriats takes the pendant and is almost going to use it.
- No! You can’t just use it. There are some incantations.
- Right then, take me to the closest Hell Gate.
- Rightly my friend.
In front of the gate, Adleriats follows the same actions of Devianter.
- Yoctera Ardevaron Draconomicus Suffirers Endicores!
The pendant starts to glow. When Adleriats places it around his neck it glows with more intensity.
- Surface, here I come! I waited centuries to say that.
Adleriats passes through the gate without harm.
- Ah! The air is so much lighter here. And there is no da*mn sulphur in here.
- Good, so it works.
- And how! That is magnificent! I couldn’t feel… feel… what is happening?
Devianter looks worried for a time. He watches patiently.
- It… it is cold, I have to come bac… AAAAAAARGH!!!
The skin of Adleriats starts to pale out. His horns grows, his claws… his flesh starts to swell in a horrid way. He stares Devianter, but he only watches emotionless. The whole body starts to swell. The demons of the outpost outside start to run away or to attack him. A devil strikes him in the knell, then Adleriats torn him in pieces. He grows bigger, roaring in pain.
- Interesting.
A pit lord approaches Devianter.
- Great one! The energy he is absorbing… he is becoming really powerful!
- Really? I thought he would explode.
- But great one… that power, the energy is making the reality to crumble. The gate itself won’t resist mu…
The gate collapses, the image is still in the air.
- Ok, I had enough fun. Recall!
Ashes appear in Devianter’s hands.
- What? The pendant burned?
- It seems that the energy overloaded it great one.
Adleriats continues to grow outside. The image disappears.
There is silence for a while in all the waves of infernals that were watching. A few seconds after, an incontrollable laughter can be heard. It comes from Devianter. And he laughs louder, after a while he stops.
- What was that great one?
- Oh! Nothing. It is just that I don’t know if the pendant was sabotaged or if that was the original objective of the pendant construction. But it’s just hilarious! Call the pyromantic seers, I want to watch that. And also, spread a warning around hell. Say that it will be unwise to head to surface for a while…
--------------------------------------------------------------------
In the dead fields, Lillithy rises her head up.
- Something is wrong mistress Lillithy?
- No, it’s all happening exactly how I planned Deleafor. Order the troops, we will start moving…
Now I'm kinda slumbering today... but I was worried about the forums, and how seeing a monkey throwing my villagers from one side to another made me fell inspired... though I would rather be inspired by seeing a zounds of skeletons beating the **** out of paladins...
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Justice:
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
Why does it have to have such a sad end?
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
More of an imact that way.
SandroTheMaster
10-26-2005, 10:05 AM
...looks like people lost interest...
Beorne1
10-26-2005, 10:28 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
...looks like people lost interest... </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
No, they simply all are in the closed beta forum... http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-indifferent.gif
SandroTheMaster
10-26-2005, 10:29 AM
How Devianter would say: "How rude!" They go to beta and forgets us.
Justice
10-26-2005, 10:32 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
...looks like people lost interest... </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
No, I can asure you we didnâ´t lose interest, I just thought it looked stupid if I all the time said how great a work it is.- And I guess the others think something similar, or are Beta testing.
But Iâ´ll gladly post 10 different posts, under different usernames, just to keep you writing http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-wink.gif
thegrandpumba
10-26-2005, 11:34 AM
i just read through the entirety of the stories and i have to say that they are all superb. i vastly enjoyed each one. these are GREAT stories. it took me a few hours to read from the start of this thread to the end but it was well worht it. i hope that you all will continue writing them and posting them for our pleaseure.
again GREAT JOB!!
SandroTheMaster
10-26-2005, 11:48 AM
I just want to be sure someone is still reading them. Cause I really can't have the time to be writting all this to be put in an forum where noone will ever see it. It isn't a personal journal, somebody else have to read as well.
Hmm... next part comming on friday... I guess.
SandroTheMaster
10-26-2005, 11:51 AM
Note: Inferno is out of the struggle. Academy will soon intervene, and dungeon is already in to the top (even that this one role is still in darkness)
thegrandpumba
10-26-2005, 11:54 AM
yes, yes i will read them! dont take them away http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/11.gif
pug_1984
10-26-2005, 12:07 PM
this is how i think heroes v will end:the gate opens.Demons of every kind break out.At their head is Agrael,the demon sovereign.Isabel's soldiers are veterans of the war yet even still the site of Agrael makes many flee.Isabel doesn't even flich.Agrael started the war,killied thousands of kingdom soldiers,killed her beloved!And for what?To destroy the world in this moment.this was the final battle,not just for the kingdom,world or even universe,for if the dragon of chaos escaped all planes of reality were doomed.Only the winds could be heard Isabel slowly walked to Agrael.She said''demon I challenge you on the behalf of the dragon of order!''
Agrael accepted and with speed superhuman.stabbed his sword throught the heart of the griffon and her own heart.Isabel fell.In her dying moments a great roar toar the veryearth asunder.Out of it rosethe primordial dragon of chaos.The power radiating killed the surrounding soldiers immediately.A light parted from the skies and isabel,in a yellow robe that covered her eyes decapitated the dragons head with a red cross sword.Without a dragon god the demons died instantly.
THE END
BTW great stories Sandro
TheImmortalKing
10-26-2005, 12:16 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
I just want to be sure someone is still reading them. Cause I really can't have the time to be writting all this to be put in an forum where noone will ever see it. It isn't a personal journal, somebody else have to read as well.
Hmm... next part comming on friday... I guess. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
I was starting to have my doubts about the interest too.. But even if it is only a few people reading it I will continue.
thegrandpumba
10-26-2005, 12:26 PM
thanks. im now look forward to friday for another reason than end of the work week. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Justice
10-27-2005, 01:10 PM
it worked last time... Canâ´t we just play it is friday now?
Please http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/10.gifIf these where a campaigns, I wouldnâ´t go to school, I would play all day http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/53.gif
SandroTheMaster
10-27-2005, 01:59 PM
Me and my lacking of ability to fulfill my word. Ok, here it is, but I didn't reviewed it for gramatic errors and such: DEAL WITH IT http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_razz.gif
I small fissure of light hurts Endithier eyes. After a few seconds he can recognize a beautiful face covered by a silver hair with a feather.
- Lunastary?... I’m so happy I took all the poison that devil used on you.
She giggles discreetly. Another face shows up, it resembles the first one, but it is unpleased and male.
- Speaking of the devil…
- Very funny Endithier. You are lucky that you are alive, are you mad? These poisons are the deadliest.
- You’re welcome.
- Huh? Oh… thanks for saving Lun.
Endithier looks at the window. Somebody is outside, in the branches… waving at him! “That archangel!”
- Excuse me a moment please.
He gets up, heads outside quietly.
- How you can be in love with such a primate? He wakes up and the first thing he has in mind is to pee…
A white creature is thrown in by the passage Endithier took to go outside. It has wings.
- WHAT THE… AN ARCHANGEL?
- Ouch! I thought you were only a good commander but… ouch!
- Sorry, but I can’t stop thinking you have anything to do with everything Ezaviel. For start, you didn’t came to me for a visit, did you?
- You… you are right. But ouch! Could you be gentler?
- Sorry, but I’m a primate you know…
He stares at Luanter. He replies the staring.
- Ok… huh… do you promise I won’t get executed for what I’m going to say?
- Are you asking me?
- Yes, you look to have authority here.
- I can’t promise anything, I’m just a member of the council.
- Council?
- Means, I don’t have a human monarch authority.
- Well. With a…
- He helped me in the battle of that mission I was assigned to. Alone, but he was a great help.
- As he says… but I was there for a mission in name of the Inferno.
- Inferno… ok Endithier, you finally proved you are the worst…
- Let me finish. The matter is important. I was there to deal with the same army Endithier here dealt, and to take any kind of resource they left behind. But I found a small box protected by a bone dragon.
- And why should we fear that box?
- Not the box, but what was inside. It had some kind of pendant. A pendant with a jade jewel, the jewel had some carving in it, and the picture of a horned skull.
- Never heard about… Luanter? Luanter…?
Luanter paled out swiftly.
- Do… do you have any more detail about this pendant?
- Yes, I translated some of the carvings. It was written in ancient arcane inscriptions… it said “Breaking Divine” I guess.
- “The Breach Of The Divine”.
- You know it? Well, so you know how I really scr*ewed all this up.
Luanter don’t answer, not by lacking of trying.
- Ok… and what is this Breach of the Divine?
- THE Breach Of The Divine, you ignorant.
- So you can talk to make criticism about me then.
- This is an ancient artefact. Made by powerful and old necromancers ages ago to give it as a gift to the inferno. With it a duke of the inferno can get out of hell.
- Huh? All this because a duke of hell can come visit us? So what? We can kick his as*s.
- Good luck... I broke his neck and he just placed it back. And he gave me that… sword.
- Yeah, nice sword.
Luanter exclamates:
- How can you say that?! This sword is obviously evil and vicious!
Lunastary interrupts.
- If it is evil, my brother can purify it.
- Ok, but after, my sweet. Right now, your brother has to gather a big army for me.
- WHAT!?
- Yes, if this duke is at loose, we have to go and kill it. Go to the council, ask for an army, a big one. And then ask for a scrying of where is that duke now.
- My love, you are leaving already? Can’t you stay a little longer?
- And let this infernal being have fun at our forests? Sorry, but he must be stopped as soon as it can. Don’t worry, it won’t take long.
- About that scrying… I think I have to tell you something.
- What? The council can’t make it for me because I’m too incompetent?
- No… you were right about your vote of distrust… I was assigned to investigate.
- And?
- Can someone say what this council is?
- I found out that if the problem is connected with the scrying… it has to do with Allesdenvollanya.
- The dragon Matriarch?
- What dragon matriarch? What is this council?
- Hmmm… are you implying that our dragon Matriarch is conspiring against us?
- At least for the last 5 years.
- WOW! Five years of incompetence from scrying and no one ever suspected?
- Well, most of the important scrying went right. Just some unimportant scrying ,and the one of your mission, went wrong…
- So, don’t you even consider that maybe these “unimportant” scryings were actually as important as mine?
- I… guess… where came this brightness of your mind all sudden?
- It comes and goes… but hurts. Shouldn’t YOU be doing that brain work?
- Well, for your information I did considered what you said. But I’m still investigating. Let’s stay low for now, as more important matters are in the board. Lunastary, go to the council and request what your “boyfriend” here asked. Say them that I’m busy.
- Yes brother.
- Busy with what Luanter?
- With the purification of THAT sword. It will take less than a day.
He rises his hand up in front of Ezaviel. Ezaviel consents.
- It will be for the best archangel.
- Ezaviel.
- Excuse me?
- My name is Ezaviel.
- You angelics have names? How unimportant.
He leaves the tree. Ezaviel faces Endithier.
- Now, tell me about this “council” and this “dragon matriarch”.
- Ok, I have nothing to do as I wait the gathering of an army…
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Lillithy is looking through a crystal ball. A gigantic being is in the other side, it has dark scales and majestic teeth.
- So, “Allesdenvollanya”, how is our plan working?
- You miserable worm! Don’t call me that name!
- How dare you over growth iguana! You will pay for that insolence!
Lillithy grasps the air in front of her. In the other side, a flow of energy reaches the other being. But it is harmlessly deflected away by its scales.
- Worm, you tried to attack me!
- You would show more respect if I were in there in person…
- What are you waiting? Come here!
- GRRRRR! So be it! Transistus Arc…
Deleafor interrupts:
- Ladies, ladies! Calm down. No one of us will get what we want acting like this.
- Grrr… You’re right my lover… this is useless…
- Don’t manipulate me fool! I have no care about your part in the transition anymore…
- So we will higher our part of the agreement. Right mistress?
- How come?
- Yes, how come lover?
- We can send a wraith assassin to deal with that annoying general of yours.
- Don’t make me laugh mortal! How I’m supposed to believe YOUR assassin will succeed where dozens of mine and some infernals failed?
- Infernals? No matter. It is simple enough. Wraiths are powerful beings. They have the power of see the living essence of the living… no matter how strong you are, with a little of concentration a wraith can strike your essence and vanquish you instantly. That’s why they are invincible in one-to-one combat.
- Interesting this wraith of yours… right. Send him here.
- No, no, no, no, no, no! Naughty dragon. First, your part. Then we will see what we can do.
- ROOOOOAARRR! YOU VERMIN!... Well enough then, I will make sure the sylvan send a considerable army in there to test your “toy”.
- Perfect.
The image disappears from the crystal ball. Deleafor continues.
- See how feelings can be an inconvenience? The suppression of these “feelings” is what took my interest in becoming a lich.
- You wanted to get hid of your love for me that badly?
- No! Of course not mistress. That was the hardest part of becoming a lich. But I gladly tell you that this feeling of mine for you still persists.
- Great my lover.
- You are calling me “my lover” again mistress… what is wrong?
- I’m still glad for having you at my side, no matter you can’t retribute this.
A skeleton opens the side door of the carriage.
- The target is jusssst ahead missstrrrrresssss. Afterrrrr thissss turrrrn in the rrroad.
- What? It would take two days to reach him.
- It lookssss my missstressss that it wassss heading to ourrrrr position.
- What do you mean with it “was”?
- It stopped ahead… afterrrr that cliff.
Both Lillithy and Deleafor go out the carriage and climbs up. They keep on looking ahead.
- What could make our little baby to stop that wa… WHAT THE FU*CKING HECK IS THAT!?
------------------------------------------------------------
Dramorrarl is bored with the situation.
He wakes up this day, order his bed to go to the ground, order the teapot to do some tea or coffee, whatever the weather shows to be the best. He walks down his tower and asks its schedule diary to show what appointment he has this day. And it shows something odd:
“By the order of the magistrate and the genie congress you are assigned to a very important task. Show yourself at the central tower in 2:13:43 h. Have a nice day!
P.S. We cancelled all other appointments you had today.”
- Great… what is it now? What do you think it is my cat?
- It is probably another two headed parrot or another arcane mess of little importance master.
- Good cat, go take my newspaper. Pans, I feel like pancakes today.
The pans start to mix the ingredients.
Two hours eleven minutes and twenty four seconds after he is in the middle of the central tower. A really embarrassing position to be.
- What do you want now? Can’t you see that I want serious investigation?
- And it is. You are our expert arcane anomalistic. We found a situation worth of your time.
- A two headed parrot?
- Your cat always guesses that one and he is always wrong. Why you do still listens to him?
- He makes my life less boring. Opposite to you.
- No Dramorrarl, today we found a huge abnormality in the arcane flows.
- How huge?
- Well, you won’t believe. 476,19… tera-arcomics.
- Are you joking? 476,19 TaR? This can distort the laws of reality.
- No joke. We are assigning an army for you yet.
- To deal with that I will need a really big army!
- We assigned to you nothing less than twenty titans, fifty rakshassas, eighty genies, a hundred ninety five mages and arch mages…
- Proportion?
- 70%/ 30%... three hundred golems, five hundred gargoyles and a thousand master gremlins for you.
- Hmmm… yeah, I think those numbers are good.
- We opened the dimensional gate at the central street. Now go! We will close it in exactly fifty nine minutes and twenty eight seconds.
- On my way!
Yeah… sounded good. An hour ago. But it is only an over growth being of infernal nature. The oddest was that it was heading to somewhere. At least it was ACTUALLY distorting the reality around it.
- Hey you two titans! Take his right arm! It is at loose! And it’s tail is reaching the gremlins, take care of it now!... too late, the 40th to the 57th platoons are dead… NO ICE SHARDS! Cast lighting bolts dam*nit!
“Commanding telepathically is really convenient. So bad the necromancers can also take advantage of such feat… huh? I’m feeling necromantic waves coming from behind that cliff…”
Lillithy show up with her army from behind the cliff. She shouts something not much audible but he is pretty sure of what she meant.
- Please, speak telepathically to me, what are you doing here?
- SOMDADUS AUDIVIDUS! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!
- So impolite, casting sound augmentation spells. I’m here assigned to take this arcane abnormality from here.
- THIS “ARCANE ABNORMALITY” IS MY WORK, GET AWAY FROM IT OR SUFFER THE CONSEQUENCES! AND YOU ARE TOO BUSY FIGHTING IT.
- How rude. But face it, even that your troops are slightly superior to mine in numbers, I still have a great army, that was even bigger before AND of superior quality. My mages can easily freeze the time flow of the abnormality for now so I can continue it later. And I can’t help myself to don’t note that you only have ten of your “so powerful” bone dragons.
- YES? BUT YOU FAIL TO NOTE THAT MY ARMY SEEMS… INCOMPLETE.
- What are you tal… NO! MAGES! NOW! CAST THE TIME VARIATION MATRIX CONFLUX FREEZIN… no…
It is too late. Enormous teeth come from the ground and masticate the greatest part of the mages. The claws and wings rising from ground just after vanquish not only most of the remaining mages but kills part of the other troops as well. Then humanoid forms come from the ground and start fighting his troops. The skeletons march forward, the zombies try to contain the golems as the vampires fights the rakshassas.
- OPEN THE WAY OF THE ABNORMALITY TO THEIR TROOPS! LET THEM DEAL WITH IT!
The titans let the over growth demon get loose, it faces the undead army, it advances a little. But stops.
- WHAT?!
- YOU FAILED TO NOTE THAT BEING A PRODUCT OF MY CREATION THE “ABNORMALITY” IS ALSO A CREATURE UNDER MY WILL, MAGE. YOU WIZARDS ALWAYS SUPPOSE TOO MUCH. MY CHILD! ATTACK THEM!
- I can still cast- He fells a necromantic energy coming from below. â€" CONGELIUM MURALLITH CONCHUTS! â€" He casts the incantations in time. A flow of ice is made into reality and covers him like a shell. The spectral dragon tries to take a piece of him, but is repelled by this shell. It is a flow of arcane energy following a pattern to protect and also imprison the one who is inside it.
- GOOD! STAY THERE AND WATCH THE DESTRUCTION OF YOUR “ARMY”.
Five titans try to hold the former duke of hell. It grapples one and throws him away, some miles away. Spectral dragons take the others out of him.
After a while, the battle is over.
- Really good my mistress. But why didn’t you tell me that you had control of the duke from the start?
- I was not really sure until then my love. The pendant was supposed to suppress the infernal energies that hold his form together. Without the constant use of so much infernal energy, the Primordial Dragons can’t perceive them. Them the pendant collapses to use its energy to send the wearer essence to oblivion. The body remains, but much likely as a shell. I wasn’t sure that it could be considered a corpse.
- Wisely done my mistress. Now, let’s wait for the Sylvan army. That will be a good training for our slave.
- Yes, but something worries me. That duke… it is liberating all its infernal energies. And it attracts more and more of arcane magical flows to it. Its energy… The cliffs “bowing” to him and the clouds “falling” on him worries me.
- My shell will soon disintegrate and I will come back to the magistrate to report it. We will send an army ten times bigger!
- Shut up! You academics are soooo boring… yet amusing. What a strange tradition is this of making unpronounceable names for the spells, so your scholars have some difficult to write it. And you use the same names in the battlefield! (Scoffs) What a waste. “Time Variation Matrix Freezing Pattern of Arcane Nature”… grow up. You could only say “cast Time Stop!” But noooo!
- Grrr! You will pay for mocking me necromancer.
The shell vanishes suddenly.
- TRANSPOSITUM DIMENSINALING!
He vanishes in the air.
Now, I will advise I can and probably will change some spots. BE ADVISED!
Preliminary review done http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
DONE! (I admit some parts aren't how I would really like it, but I would need to change much of the text, so... I feel it is "acceptable")
thegrandpumba
10-27-2005, 05:01 PM
nice! http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_eek.gif
the battles are getting better and better. all the factions are getting involved, sounds like its going to be a very big end battle. all the shifting alliances and backstabbing add great twists!
keep up the great work
Justice
10-28-2005, 03:52 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by thegrandpumba:
nice! http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_eek.gif
the battles are getting better and better. all the factions are getting involved, sounds like its going to be a very big end battle. all the shifting alliances and backstabbing add great twists!
keep up the great work </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
I can only say the same http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
SandroTheMaster
10-28-2005, 08:20 AM
Good to know it is pleasant.
Now disaffortunate news... for the next few days I will have to use my computer for the ending of some projects... so it will probably not have any new part for the weekend.
Justice
10-28-2005, 08:41 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
Now disaffortunate news... for the next few days I will have to use my computer for the ending of some projects... so it will probably not have any new part for the weekend. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
- The good thing about this is that Iâ´ll be able to write my essay now, whitout constantly cecking this forum for the master storys.
Kartabon
10-28-2005, 10:21 AM
Sandro, can you do me a favour? Can you put the relation names with his 'unit'?
I dont remember the name of nobody... Please write this...
SandroTheMaster
10-28-2005, 10:50 AM
Huh... what do you mean? The character names?
Well, if so.
Ezaviel: Archangel that is thinking himself about what is the real justice. And doubt that it is what a king defines.
Endithier: Elven general of the Sylvan, he got himself in some problens by defying the council, but usually it is just teasing. He loves Lunastary and hates Luanter, her brother. He is a quite good commander and an excellent fighter. He is 414 years old.
Lunastary: She is a druid still in "training". She fell in love with Endithier. She loves her brother and that's why she always met Endithier in secret. She is only 243 years old.
Luanter: Gifted and relatively young druid. He is the most powerful of the community of Yenderlar. He hates Endithier by the lack of respect he has for the council and himself specially. He is Lunastary brother and he is teaching her in the druidic ways, unfortunatelly he thinks this is becoming fruitless. He is 463 years old.
Adleriats: Duke of Hell. He helped Devianter in the past and got a little "gift" from him as reward.
Devianter: Duke of hell who used Ezaviel when he was working with the Inferno.
Deleafor: Young necromancer, he had as gift of his girlfriend, a powerful vampire, the secret of lichedom. He still has some feelings for her.
Lillithy: A necromancer vampire of great power who had Deleafor as pretegee. She fell in love for him, but for unknown reasons she accepted his request of becoming a lich.
Allesdenvollanya: Dragon matriarch of the council of the community of Yenderlar. She is acting strangely lately. She is supposed to be almost as old as the primordial dragon of earth.
Dramorrarl: Wizard of the academy. Expert Arcane Anormalistic.
Express adding: Camathiel: Archangel. He had some relation with Ezaviel in the past. But what kind exactly is still a mystery.
Exclusive preview: Anyllia: A dark elf matriarch. She has some special interest about the community of Yenderlar.
Well, if was that, here it is.
(Note that to know proportionally how much the age of an elf means, a good mean is to divide their age by 10. It is not flawless but you can get the idea by this method)
Kartabon
10-28-2005, 10:57 AM
Thank you Sandro, that's all i needed (before i cant understand anything because i cant remember all names, but now i will read all http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif)
SandroTheMaster
10-29-2005, 02:59 PM
Hi, I'm getting many private messages about it so let me put this clear:
Yes, my fables are in the same world of H5. But it is in other lands, with diferent believes, diferent traditions. They do worship the same dragons, but not the same way of the ones in the official H5 history.
About vampires loving, vampires don't see love as an emotion, but as an art.
So please, don't send me more private messages about it. If my history differs from the official is because it has reasons to, not because I don't know the history of H5.
SandroTheMaster
10-30-2005, 04:43 PM
Hi, I'm done with my work. So here it is! I hope you enjoy:
- What are you asking?
- Not me! As I SAID, my brother discovered information. He wants an army to be gathered. The largest we can have the fastest possible.
- And why?
- My brother found out that an… infernal army found an… artefact in the edge of our boarders and… this artefact can let a duke of hell to come here to our… reality? Yes, reality… that’s what it is.
- And how come your brother found this out?
- Huh… he didn’t told me! He is just really worried.
- So it seems… really, we can’t take such an action from your word. Tell your brother to come here and explain personally how he found this out.
- But… but!
- NO! MY WORD MUST BE HEARD. I SENSE A DISTURBANCE. SHE MUST BE TELLING THE TRUTH!
- Matriarch! But…
- ENOUGH! LET ME TRY SOME SCRYING TO SEE IF THE FACT IS TRUE. AND IF IT IS, WE WILL NEED MUCH MORE THAN A LARGE ARMY TO DEFEAT IT.
- But matriarch, she is asking for something way important to such hastily decision.
- IT IS SOMETHING THAT REQUIRES SUCH A HASTILY DECISION. YOU KNOW WHAT A DUKE OF HELL CAN DO OLASEMIR? I DO.
- So be it. We will star…
- I ALREADY PROVIDENCED IT OLASEMIR. ALL THE COMMUNITIES IN THE RADIUS OF ONE HUNDRED LEAGUES WERE ADVISED. THEY ARE ALREADY SENDING ALL THE HELP THEY CAN.
- But matriarch, did you do this before…
- NO, I JUST DID THIS. AND, OPPOSED TO YOU, THEY CAN SEE THIS SITUATION ASKS FOR SUCH ACT FROM US. NOW LEAVE ME BE AS I MAKE MY SCRYING.
- Grr… Right Lunastary, sister of Luanter. You will be granted what you…
- My brother.
- Can’t I just end one sentence? Yes, YOUR brother asked, since the fact the matriarch chose to favour you. Now leave.
- Wait! I have still one last request… for me this time.
--------------------------------------------------------
- Interesting. So even if it is the opinion of only one member all the council have to hear?
- Yes, something like that.
- Your government seems to be perfect.
- First, we don’t have a “govern”. Second, it isn’t perfect as even a great number of supposedly wise beings can be deceived or misguided, yet it is difficult. And final, we aren’t really “governed” by the council. It is just some kind of… “guide” to the society. Now, if they have one power at all, it is the power to command what our armies have to do. But they are strictly bound to only order our armies in the defence of our territory, never to expansion or to attack, except in extreme occurrences.
- Like now?
- Yes… huh? Oh yes, like now…
- What is that?
- Huh? No, nothing. It is just that… you see that hole here?
- That you made at the tree this night to enter?
- Yes… I thought that Lunastary would be really pissed with me for it. But she didn’t… she just casted a minor regeneration spell on it, to regrow slowly.
- So? Why would that matter?
- Because trees are living beings. What about that? I grieved myself for such an act…
- What? Trees aren’t living beings. The haven cuts down thousands of trees every month for the construction of houses and weap…
He wisely stops right there, the hand hold of Endithier’s sword was almost breaking under the strength of his hand.
- The trees bleed… they breath… and humans, as the elves, lives in a symbiotic relation with them.
- I never heard any of these…
- GEEZ! Are the humans cruel or just stupid? You are old! Shouldn’t you have noted this after all this time?
- Well… I’m not old.
- What? You have one hundred years? Two?
- Fifteen years…
- WHAT!!! This is too young! Even to the short lived humans.
- We angelics are born with all the knowledge we are supposed to have. We are even told to ignore and reprimand any piece of knowledge that opposes to what we know… We know how to fight, how to use our gift… we know infernals are evil (and I should have believed this one)… But we also know that the humans’ leaders are kind and just. And this didn’t shown to be the truth.
- You were always an archangel?
- Yes. The angelics are born how they are supposed to be.
- Right…
Lunastary enters by. She looks confused.
- Hi my love.
- Huh? Oh, hi Lun.
Both Endithier and Lunastary gazes Ezaviel with surprise.
- What?
- Don’t call her like that. Her name is Lunastary.
- But I saw that other elf calling her Lu…
- Exactly! That other elf is her brother. And only he can call her that.
- Why?
- Because he likes that only he calls her so…
- Why?
- (Scoffs) Because he is powerful, he loves and protects her, and likes calling her by that diminutive nickname.
- And why can’t we? What he can do about it?
- He is the most powerful druid in the radius of five thousand kilometres. He can do much.
- Strange… you didn’t seem to fear him before, why now?
- Because one thing is to defy him in the middle of the council, mess with him and show lack of any respect by him. Another very different thing is to call his sister Lu… how he calls her.
- Why?
- Just stick with that and you will be much happier… and alive.
- Right… so hi Lunastary.
She was quiet all this time, worried and confused. She looks for a moment at him and smiles slightly.
- What is wrong Lunastary?
- It is just, that… I’m worried. The dragon Matriarch… she didn’t minded of taking an action about the duke…
- So?
- Well, she also supported the attack idea. She was kind of… happy? By all this. And she also took it even further… She is involving all of our kind in the proximities.
- What? Hmmm, this is a hellish matter. She looks to be sided with the necromancers. Maybe she doesn’t like the Inferno very much.
- Maybe. But she was really in on having some really huge armies to attack that duke. I’m worried.
- Don’t be.
- But I am! And that is why I asked the council to let me… go in your army.
- What! I don’t want you to be in any danger.
- I won’t be. I will be with you… and Eleovar will protect me.
- Eleovar? He is already advised?
- Yes. Actually he is coming…
Eleovar enters. He stares at the archangel and stay motionless.
- …here.
- Eleovar! Huh…
- That… that is an archangel?
- Well… he is…
- Hey! Isn’t that the archangel of that battle?
- Well, yes. He brought us the information you must already know about…
- The duke? Wait… is HE the cause of all this?
- Well… yes.
- Hi! Are you Eleovar?
- Yes… you are?
- Ezaviel. Nice to meet…
- Ok, ok. Stop Ezaviel, you don’t need to do that. He is my war advisor. He helps me developing my strategies.
- Oh.
- Now. Can we talk about these new matters?
---------------------------------------------------------------------
- So Dramorrarl? How did your assignment went?
- Losses: 100%.
- That bad? Reason?
- No excuses. Lacking of good command.
- Why is that?
- A necropolis army came suddenly.
- Did they attack in view?
- No, they started asking me what my assignment was. Well, kinda of asking.
- And you answered them?
- Yes, the truth.
- You gave away our discovery?
- Actually no… it seems that the abnormality was a creation of their leader work.
- The leader was?
- A vampire necromancer.
- What is the conclusion you got?
- First, that I underestimated the creature’s capacities. Second, I underestimated what danger it represented. Third, that I underestimated the necromancer. And finally, that we have to destroy the abnormality.
- How come?
- It is a danger to our dimension. We have to annihilate it as soon as possible. The necromancers don’t have a clue of what they have in hands.
- No… you mean we have to retrieve it.
- No. While I was inside the ice shell…
- What?
“The necromancer was right… these names are stupid…”
- Pardon me, the Arcanix Confluxion Spherical Fashioned Pattern Protective Pulsating Repulser.
- Yes. What happened while you were in there?
- I read the TaR levels of the creature.
- And?
- Well, it raised 29,53 TaR.
- So?
- I had read just before the Arcanix Confluxion Spherical Fashioned Pattern Protective Pulsating Repulser vanishes. It raised to 513,74 TaR. It was a great increase.
- What you think of it?
- His TaR acquirement is becoming slower. Much like a balloon, when the air presses its limits more, it is more difficult to inflate the balloon.
- So?
- Well, occasionally the balloon explodes…
- You mean it will explode?
- You didn’t get it. In my example, the balloon wasn’t the abnormality. The balloon was our reality.
- … I see.
- That’s why I’m requesting an army with search and destroy objectives to attack him.
- You know how many lives of ours this will cost? It would be easier to run away to another dimension and restart there.
- Interesting view of yours… don’t it matter the other lives?
- … We will decide what we will do. Go to your home and relax.
- Of course magistrate.
------------------------------------------------------
- The army you want is already going to your position, vampire. Actually, all the troops of the communities in a great radius from here are going to be there.
- I see that a little dragon became greedy.
- You fear an army like that?
- Of course not. My baby will destroy them all with ease.
- And the new part of our agreement?
- Right. The wraith is already in there…
--------------------------------------------------
It is levitating around these forests. All this sickly green and hateful brown. It hates it.
It has a target. Its mission is only one. But no one ordered it to not do anything else as the mission is in place. But it knows it is unwise to take the life of all this green just for fun. That could reveal it.
It feels something. Two lives ahead. They are experiencing powerful emotions and feelings. These lives are so beautiful when deceased during those experiences.
It approaches. It feels the emotions stronger. There. Two beings of the woods. One whose is known as satyr. Other known as dryad.
It approaches more. Both beings unaware of its presence. It can feel in the ambient. It is already at the joy of watching what is going to happen next.
It raises its scythe high. NOW!
- Stop there being! I will slay your foul existence in our woods!
It looks to the side. The elf war dancer is already too close. Both swords strike swiftly its arms. Then its torso. Then its legs. And in a last spin, both strike its face.
The hood is torn. The face not covered anymore. Its anger and sorrow spreaded out as the sickly green glow. Its face resembles a skull. But it is easy to see it is in anger.
The elf war dancer steps back.
Fear. It is even more delightful. At least this one gave it a reason to don’t be killed instantly.
The elf jumps high. He is climbing the trees.
It makes a straight cut in the horizontal. Over twenty trees around it falls to the ground. And the elf with them.
The elf is fast to get on his feet. He looks around, no trees close enough to reach before get killed. He can only attack.
Courage. An emotion it rarely feels. Most humans don’t show even the smallest bit. Elves sometimes show it.
The elf charges. It shows its chest openly to the elf. He doesn’t waste this chance and carves both swords deeply into its chest. Both trespasses it. It remains motionless. The elf takes the swords out and carves them in it again. And again. And again. Then he takes one sword out and places it inside its skull.
It remains motionless.
The elf steps back. Looks at it confused.
- Are you finally dead? Are you, creature?
It remains motionless. The elf sits relieved. He stares at it for a time. Proud.
PRIDE! One of the rarest and juiciest emotions. The one it was waiting to feel.
It faces the elf. The elf jumps back and tries to reach his swords. But both are carved in it.
He turns back, he tries to run away.
It concentrates. The essence of the elf is all around him, all around the forest… all around IT.
A swift and clean chop in the ground. But the target is actually the essence. The essence faints almost instantly. The elf falls to the ground just ahead.
It takes its scythe out of the ground. It faces back at where the other two beings were. Both are missing. Both escaped. The elf looks to never had actually believed he would win. His life was only to protect the others.
What a shame. That self-sacrifice almost makes the slaying be fruitless and impossible to enjoy.
…
Almost.
------------------------------------------------
Anyllia is checking the army she will lead. The assassins are poisoning their bolts. The sisters are sharpening their katars. The minotaurs are training at each other, with one occasionally dying in the training. The riders are feeding their mounts. The hydras are feeding themselves. The witches aren’t here, they don’t mix with the lowers of the army. Some black dragons are far, at the heights, observing from their nest. She points at one of the assassins.
- Male!
The assassin comes close. His head bowing down.
- Today you will please me.
- Yes Great Matriarch!
- Be advised. If you are unsuccessful… you will be at the torture chambers for twenty year.
The assassin shivers in fear.
- I’m sorry my Matriarch. But I’m afraid I’m under you. Take Giollanter! He has some reputation…
- Your face is the only one that pleased me in that hideous army. Follow my command or your fate will be of the most unpleasant.
He shivers again.
- Yes… yes matriarch. I will do my best.
- My personal servant!
A female blood sister a few steps behind her approaches. She bows and asks.
- Yes Matriarch?
- Take him to my room, make sure no one interrupts until tomorrow morning. War councillor!
A male warrior that was at the side of the blood sister comes close.
- Yes Great Matriarch?
- You will take care of the preparations for the attack as I’m in my room. Be aware of any more information Allesdenvollanya give us. This invasion will be swift and final for these lands. Fail will be no option.
- Of course it won’t Matriarch.
She turns her scarcely covered back to them. She heads to the buildings. Three blood sisters at her side, directing a handsome assassin.
-----------------------------------------------------
In the woods, lighting hits the top of a hill. The wind is strong and the clouds are dark upon it. Tremendous sounds come from the hill, it looks like a battle is going on there.
But if you look from the heights. From where the dragons that are heading to Yenderlar can look. You can see that only one being is on that hill. Only one elf. And in front of him lies a dark sword. Spiked and sharp. Saw-fashioned edges. Dark red jewels carved in it. Hand guard fashioned like a five pointed stars.
Another lightning strikes the sword. The elf continues chanting his pleas to the nature. He seems to be unaware of what is happening around him. Or it just isn’t a matter for him.
The elf is using some antlers in his head. The staff in his hands is glowing bright. The furs that cover him are waving with the winds.
“As thou you, the one and only real truth, shall purge the evil and the infernal! I here humility channel thou power, the evil faints! We fight with no fear, you of losing thou servant and me of losing my life! I absorb the evil of the object! I will purge from my body! Take it away with the time! I call upon you! By my rare gift I call upon thou! Your name shall be spoken! And with it, the darkness shall leave my soul! As I thou ask for you! SYLANNA! Dragon of EARTH! Please share your infinite wisdom and compassion! As thou you, the one and only real truth, shall purge the evil and the infernal! I here humility…”
Another lightning hits the sword. Its aspects lighten a little. The cleansing is starting to take place.
The echoes of the chanting is heard from distance. It spreads fear with hope.
And the dragons adorn the skies in green…
If anyone want an relative explanation of what come to be an Arcomic, just ask. (But really, it isn't needed, an explanation of what would be an Arcane measure would be really dificult)
(Last grammar revised)
Justice
10-31-2005, 02:17 AM
And I thought you had posted 2 parts, instead of the same thwice http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/35.gif
Good story as allways http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Althoug I canâ´t see how the abnormality can be defeated http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_confused.gif
SandroTheMaster
10-31-2005, 07:01 AM
hehe, it is just the the internet hates me. It never works how it is supposed with me.
If I hadn't saved in word every of the parts I would had to do much more work..
Well, at least wasn't anything big.
About the abnormality... well, the duke, I won't lie. It won't be a piece of cake, and every faction will pay a high price.
Now, I really don't know when the next part will come... I'm just with even more work now that my vacation is near. But I promisse it won't be forgot.
SandroTheMaster
10-31-2005, 08:37 AM
I searched for some pics... and they seemed to fit the characters
Luanter
http://lineage.fem.jp/var/avatars/Elf_man.jpg
Lunastary
http://lineage.17173.com/comic/images/108s.jpg
Anyllia
http://infinity.hispeed.com/Lineage2_DarkElf_thumbnail.jpg
Allesdenvollanya (black and green)
http://www.coveworld.net/eberron/dnd-online-dragon.jpg
http://www.emerson.australianfantasyart.com/myimages/Green_Dragon2.jpg
I will search for more pics.
pug_1984
10-31-2005, 12:53 PM
All the demon invasions happened because of a lunar eclipse.Is this because the world is cut off from the dragon of order's[who is sleeping in the moon]influence?I need to know because I'm gonna start a story.
SandroTheMaster
10-31-2005, 12:56 PM
Actually that's a big problem. We do not know exactly much about H5...
that's is why I'm quite vague in history, limiting myself in the divine dragons and the factions themselves.
Lillithy:
http://www.sumea.com.au/simages2/716_AL.jpg
**** it was dificult, no picture worth of Endithier or Ezaviel... neither Deleafor.
pug_1984
10-31-2005, 02:14 PM
Danor stopped.The door was huge.Yet at the same time it was...beautiful.He took out the drawing.Yes,this was it no doubt.The door was covered with a picture identical to the one on his piece of paper except that his drawing was irrecognisable because of the age.The drawing was of a great wizard in a light navy robe,the wind blowing through his hair and robes using a great spell against his enemy,who was quite clearly a vampire.The vampire was using a great powerful necromantic spell against his foe.Danor noticed that on the left hand of both foes the ring finger was the size of a middle finger and vice-versa.Danor also noticed several other similar features between the two combatants until he came to a conclusion:they were father and son.Snapping himself out of a daydream,Danor walked through the door.He walkedthrough the left side,the side of the mage.When he touched the door a gust of wind blew him through the door into the crypt.
Inside was eerily silent.He started to walk then stopped.His footsteps deafened him.It wasn't that they were loud but he never realised they could be so loud.It was because of the silence.He continued to move but quickened his pace.After ten minutes or so he came to a huge cavern.The floor was covered by a huge rune made of runes,not only that but runes criss-crossed through the main one.The main rune was big,each line having twenty or so runes across but there were lines comig out of those...the rune was the most complicated thing he had ever seen.He gasped in awe.A loud creak could be heard.Although he did not notice,the walls climbed for precisely two hundred feet.The circular side went around for the same amount exactly.And the walls were full up with coffins.
In a few seconds every coffin was open.Out of each came a lich,vampire or death knight.Danor was one of the bravest men in the empire but he knew when he was outmatched.In less than a minute he was out of the door of the cavern but not the way he came.Now it's quite scary to run from an army of liches,death knihts and vampires withoutthem raising their own army of corpses through the floor you're running on but Danor was brave.Every time a hand clawed it's way through a brick Danor cut it off without losing speed.At the end of the corridor he turned right.A ghost slowly drifted through the wall but as it was moving through the wall Danor put on an extra bit of speed to get past it.A dread knight teleported before him but he slided under him,slicing it in half in the process.As he got up a hand caught his leg.With a roar he toar it off.At the next intersection he chose left,coming into a great library.Knowing the dead would be there soon he started to climb a bookshelf.As he came to the top he accidentally grabbed on to a book and fellto the floor.On his way down he accidentally opened the book and sceamed as the book let out a flash of red.For an instant his body flashed red and as he hit the floor he materialized through.just as the red wore off.He was falling through a rough tunnel of earth.Hands broke through and tried to grab him but he went through to fast.Instead the hands started to break at the walls of the tunnel and it began to collapse.The gravel was almost upon Danor asthe tunnel ended and he landed on the floor of a room.Seeing that the roof was glass he immiadeatly began to the climb the roof.There was a coffin in the center of the cavern.As Danor broke the glass at the top and got out the coffin opened.Inside was the vampire on the door.[Danor was on land aftr he got out of the roof because he was underground after falling through the tunnel.
PS:The story will eventually connect with the heroes 5 story.
thegrandpumba
11-01-2005, 04:13 PM
simply lovely! Both Sandro and pug. My day always gets better when I see and read a new chapter or story here. Your contrabutions to this fourm are great.
Lith_Maethor
11-02-2005, 04:47 PM
hmmmm hmmm... i am no JRR, but oh well, i will give it a try... don't run away too fast...
...it was a quiet night in the tavern, well... as quiet as a night in a tavern can be, nobody lost a hand, nobody was limping home and usually ale can heal a few bruises here and there, even a broken rib or two, at least till the healers arrive, or the brawlers collapse...
...the hooded figure was neither, not tonight at least, he - probably a he that is - quietly sat and emptied his mug, idly watching how these people spent their night... it seems hoods and cloaks are in fashion however, for he is not the only one hidden, just the only one in plain sight...
...a couple of meters above him, a second hooded figure observes, this one staying in the dark, leaning over the rail and peering over the barflies, seems a touch more lithe than the one below, but appearances can be deceiving after all...
...there is nothing deceiving about the third hooded figure than enters the tavern however, as soon as he does, this time clearly a man, people draw back in fear, even candles seem to flicker, trembling, lighting the pale skin and hard features, a word is whispered around the tavern...
- vampire...
...the hooded figure puts his mug down and sighs, standing, he rolls his shoulders and seems to mutter something, not the best way to spend his night it seems, he starts for the door, bumping on the vampire as he goes, a challenge...
...the vampire narrows his eyes and holds back a snarl, a smirk soon forms as the tavern dwellers flee in a hurry... not all though, the second hooded figure stands where she was, always observing, black tresses snake out of the hood, a smirk on what shows of her face..
- lets get this over with, shall we? ...i have a drink to get back to... and it will take some time to clean your remains, so better hurry...
...the vampire turns to face the one who spoke, the hooded man, no longer hooded now though, with a flash of green light, where the man was, now a high druid of the sylvan stands, complete with a stag helmet and full attire...
- ah, how nice... one of the tree-huggers... an arrogant one too, a shame... i do not wish to kill you, elf... you are not even one of those annoying mages... but if that is what you wish...
...the vampire pulls the hood back and parts the cloak, to reveal the clothes and armour of a lord, of course the sinister looking blade completes the image, the hooded woman now leaps down to the ground floor and makes her way to the door, simply to be an observant...
- it is nothing personal, vampire... i just believe that what is killed once should stay dead, i am sure you understand... now, ready?
- oh but of course, we are both gentlemen after all, no?
...before the sentence is over the vampire lord strikes at the high druid, with cold swiftness and determination, he really had no wish to fight tonight, maybe a quick meal, preferably a pretty wench, like the one watching them, but not a druid...
...far from unprepared, the druid dodges and hits the vampire with a spell that almost takes half his torso off, from then on, the fight is fast and furious... the outcome... unexpected...
- i am sure you understand...
...cold dead hands plunge the sword deeper into the ribcase of the druid, a slight smirk on the blood covered face of the vampire lord, the woman looking a touch sad, but doing nothing to help...
- ...nothing personal, as you said...
...the lord places a foot on the druid's body and pushes him back, trying to release his sword, he manages to do so, with a final scream and sounds of bone cracking from the druid, who slides dead off the blade and on the ground...
- ...i would bring you back you know, you fight well... but i guess you are right... what is killed once must stay dead...
...with a cold smile, the vampire brings the blade closer to his face and licks the blood off, perhaps he could develop a taste for elven blood, who knows, he glances at the woman and motions her to leave, he is satiated, the hunter had his prey...
...she looks back and sighs, then steps closer to the fallen druid and kneels, letting her fingertips touch his face, she shakes her head disappointed and stands, she moves a hand to unclasp the cloak and turns her head slightly to look at the vampire lord...
- it is a shame you know... i had my eyes on him for a couple of weeks now... he would make a good mate, had the right attitude to keep me interested for a while...
...her voice sultry, seductive, the kind of voice that would make men - maybe even a few women - eat from her hand, she starts walking away as the cloak slips to the ground... before hitting it, it is engulfed in flames...
...the seductress revealed, succubus favorite extraordinaire, where the black haired beauty once stood, every move a tease, every sway invitation to a night of pleasure... and death, soon she fades away in the distance...
...the vampire watches her leave coldly, perhaps in another life, he would be drooling all over her, he had a sweet tooth for beautiful women while he still had a heartbeat... and well, now he literally had two sweet teeth for them, he leans over the druid and whispers...
- you can thank me later...
...amused by the thought he chuckles coldly and uses his powers to shift into a bat to fly away, after all, the peasants will return soon... and torches with pitchforks are really not his idea of fun... or even befit a gentleman...
pug_1984
11-04-2005, 05:54 AM
Chasaar sighed.He knew he was beaten.He had gone down to borrow an old magic book from an old vault.While he was away the dark elves had raided.Thirty slaves had been taken and twice that number killed.On the other hand however he had copied down six of the twenty chapters of a major book of magic which was previously thought lost before returning it to the library.By the time he returned the cries of the wounded had filled the air.The dark elves were very efficient.They had stolen money from somewhere else,then thrown it into the middle of the street.The guards had never had a real fight before and,being undisciplined they had run for the money like the commoners.The dark elves quickly surrounded the crowd then murdered those who would put up a fight or those too young or old to be of use as slaves.Now Derga stood before him with a smug smile on his face.Derga had always been jealous of his power.A few years into schooltheywere best in the class at magic.Chasaar never showed more than what was asked of him in magic but what he did show was impressive.Derga always showed off,using magic whenever he could.In the class he was the undisputed leader.Chasaar spent most of his time studying magic.Eventually no one could deny that Chasaar was incredibly gifted.Finally,Derga challenged Chasaar in a contest of magic.Chasaar won easily.Chasaar never bragged about it but afterwords Derga's ''loyal'' friends tried to befriend Chasaar.Chasaar new they just wanted power so he turned them down.Finally most of the mages-to be banded together to try to beat Chasaar yet not even together could they beat him.But now,ten years later,their teacher was iding with Derga.''Chasaar,you've always misbehaved for knowledge but you've gone to far now.Your expelled untilthose citizens are returned.Chasaar didn't say anything.He just walked out the door.He paused.He would need help to kill those dark elves.Powerful mages or ones with armies enlisted the help of genies.Stronger ones even enslaved Rakshakka.He could enslave a genie though it would be difficult.A Rakshakka would thrice as hard but much more useful.It could take out a chaos hydra with relative ease.He could use the help of a Rakshakka on his quest.He sighed and walked towards the lair of the Rakshakka.Inside was cold.After several minutes he found a Rakshakka.You would dare to disturb me magician? it said.No I would enslave you replied Chasaar.It attacked.With two arms it used swords and with the other two it cast spells.Chasaar managed to jump away at the last second but was grazed by the sword.Ke screamed.The Rakshakka laughed.Chasaar aimed a firebolt at it but his foe dodged it with ease.But that wasn't the spell's true power.Though a normal firebolt only lasted a few seconds as the Rakshakka intended,this one lasted much longer.The Rakshakka thought that the firebolt had worn away though it was actually becoming bigger behind it.The Rakshakka was knocked to the floor as Chasaar let loose a dozen magic missiles.It did little other than to slow down his foe bot that was what Chasaar wanted.Time.He had found a spell in the book while the dark elves came.He also knew magic from a visit by the elves.He had a theory on fusing magic together and now he would put it into pracise.He used the spell from the book and a green power rose.It would ake a while and already the Rakshakka was back on its feet.It knew that Chasaar was a greater enemy than he anticipated.Summoning all it's power it let loose it's greatest spell on Chasaar.Which was what Chasaar wanted.The spell in the book absorbed power.It absorbed the Rakshakka's spell and attacked the Rakshakka.Afterwords the Rakshakka was too weak to put up a fight and Chasaar enslaved it.He was determined to find the dark elves.
PS Chasaar's story is linked withDanor's
SandroTheMaster
11-04-2005, 12:29 PM
Hi, I'm back. I'm sorry for vanishing for so long, it is just that I got busy. (if you didn't get it by now I'm a very busy man for my age...).
About Endithier: He uses two magical elven swords. He has a long bow in his back. And his armour is made of hardened leather fashioned to look like leaves. He has long green hair.
Ezaviel: Exactly like the archangel picture, but he has masculine traits. His hair is brown.
Now, the next part:
The gigantic infernal stares the skies motionless. Somewhere beneath Adleriats still lives… and can still appreciate the blue sky he never saw. A sound comes. Adleriats don’t want to take his eyes from the skies, but the voice is strong… charming. He can’t resist, he faces the voice.
- Oh! So you are still hearing, obey when I’m talking to you my child. I feel something… odd. You… your aura. You have all this arcane power. All this mana. And only use it physically, with your muscles. Only to empower yourself…
Adleriats has a small notion of understanding, once he knew that language, but now it is all fuzzy in his head. But he understands what the voice wants, it wants him to canalize his power. Does he have power? It remembers being powerful before, but now it is different. He feels weak, but he also feels that his perception of weak is way above the perception he had before.
- So my child, I want you to concentrate. Channel that power! There, you see that cliff? Canalize your inner power on that, focus.
She points at a distant cliff. Adleriats looks at it. She wants him to destroy it?
DESTROY
She wants him to
DESTROY!
He has to
DESTROY!!!
THAT CLIFF MUST BE DESTROYED!!!
The flows of reality are distorted around his horns.
- Perfect…
The air darkens, and then it starts to become red. Blood red. The arcane flows are saturated.
- Release it my child!...
----------------------------------------------------
- So Dramorrarl? Why did you request another audience?
- Magistrate. While I was on my tower, I was reviewing through scry the battle I had… I noted something.
- Dramorrarl, we advised you to rest, not to have more work.
- I know, but I don’t want to leave this world… I… I think I may have found a weakness on the abnormality.
- Really? Go on.
- I… I found out that… analysing… wait a sec, let me take my notes about that.
Dramorrarl opens a bag in the ground. He places his hands inside and takes some scrolls from it.
- Here. “Analysis of the Abnormality. Skin: Flaccid and rubbery. Horns: Porous and rough. Skeletal structure: Elastic and weakened…” well, it goes on.
- So, if its body is structured that way it means…
- It means that the arcane flows of energy are being used by it to sustain itself.
- Well, that could be guessed. But isn’t it a strength? It means that it can control the arcane energy it has.
- Not necessarily. If he could control, he could release it in its pure state. He could have destroyed me and my army from distance at ease if he could control it. After all, anything above one hundred Tera-Arcomics is enough to disrupt even a continent.
- So, how it sustains itself?
- It doesn’t sustain itself. The arcane flows around it sustain it naturally.
- Where are you trying to get?
- My point is. Its structure is weak to sustain its life. Without the arcane flows, it would collapse and be extinguished.
- Right, and how we are supposed to beat 513…
- 532, 43… now it is at 532, 43 TaR.
- Well, how we are supposed to beat 532, 43 TaR in absorbing the arcane flows?
- It can be done. 532, 43 TaR has a mana absorbing power way beyond our capacities. But the cycles of mana… we could use the cycles of mana to create a dispelling force that, in theory, could disrupt TaR levels that high. If just for a moment, it will be enough, and it will die.
- The cycles of mana? You mean feed arcane powers with opposite magic? You are trying to make us go on our knees? Begging the tree-hugging freaks of the Sylvan? And the forbidden magic users? The divine fanatics? And the darkness worshippers? Right… and even if we get enough of our…
- Ego?
- No… our despair to do so. Even if we can get that ridiculous how can you make the shadow worshippers to work with the Sylvan? Or worse, how are the religious fanatics and ourselves supposed to work with the wielders of forbidden lore?
- We have to try.
- No we don’t. Can’t you get that in your mind?
- No, I can’t. We have to try. All the knowledge of this plane will be gone.
- Exactly, so there won’t be anything more for us in here.
- Just because it will be gone doesn’t mean it never existed! I… I ask at least a small force for me.
- Why that?
- If you are just going to leave… I will stay here and try. And I will need even the smallest help you can offer.
- Right then. We won’t recruit them, we will ask who would wilfully join you in that pointless task.
- It is all I need… but I need at least one titan…
- If one wants to join you, then you will have one.
- (sigh) So be it…
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Camathiel is in front of the Haven troops. He was grieving for doing that to Ezaviel, but he asked for it. Yet, it is strange.
- Ezaviel is so young. How could that come?
- Huh?
- Nothing. It is just that how an archangel like Ezaviel could get that far?
- Probably because he is young.
The words of Reaveor were probably right, but wasn’t with care. The paladin of Lotamar was strong, but wasn’t exactly kind. “Probably because of all these wars”, Camathiel thought. “Humans can’t remain pure after so much… a pity. But still, that doesn’t explain what happened to Ezaviel, my former war partner.”
- Do you know why your angel friend…
- Archangel. There is a great distinction, paladin.
- Right… how did he fell from grace?
- From what I heard, he was in the eastern boarders of the realms. He just entered the local lord castle and accused him of charging taxes or something. Then he executed him.
- A pity. Maybe he was too kind.
- Yes. Maybe.
- Come on! Cheer up. Maybe he will regret after the inevitable loss. And if he doesn’t, we just vanquish him.
“Vanquish…” that word sounded strange to Camathiel. That wasn’t just another enemy, he was his friend. Never he had to deal with such loss… and still feels wrong. He grieves for not being able to accept any excuse from Ezaviel, and having to kill him.
- Right. Order the troops. Lets advance, he was inside Sylvan territory. We don’t have reason for war just now, but don’t think twice if any elf shows up.
- I never did. Squire, spread the order. We are advancing in the woods.
- Yes general…
The young man looks amazed to the Camathiel for a few seconds standing still. Then the paladin slaps him in the head.
- Come on boy! We don’t have all day.
- Of course not!
The young man goes to his feet. He has to advise the leader of each platoon. Then they will send more squires, and in a few hours, all the army will march forward. The shinning army that reaches the horizon…
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The sun is vanishing in the horizon. The trees glowing gold with spots of green all around. The dragons make a great change in the picture.
- Your brother is taking too long.
- He said that it will take less than a day, not before the sunset.
- It doesn’t change the fact. He is supposed to be a powerful druid and all…
- Now you are just teasing.
- Perhaps I am. Eleovar, did you sent my order?
- Yes… they aren’t sending dryads to your troops.
- What do you mean with “my” troops?
- Huh? Oh, lots of generals from our people are coming as well. They will lead with you.
- So, Allesdenvollanya is doing really hard work on this.
- This is bad.
- Huh? Why this is bad?
- Because…
- Allesdenvollanya is evil. - Ezaviel interrupts.
- WHAT!?
- I was trying to be a little more subtle on that Ezaviel.
- Sorry.
- Hey, hey! Let me try again. WHAT!?
- Fact is: Luanter found out that Allesdenvollanya is the one to blame for the small inaccuracy of our last mission scrying…
- So, she can’t be always right…
- And other scryings in the last five years.
- Oh. But… Luanter hates you. He could be telling you so to make you get embarrassed.
- Hmm… good point.
- My brother wouldn’t do such thing! He is good besides his hatred. Especially because he wouldn’t do that to the man I love…
- What? Luanter knows of your secret love? Now it is just more reason for such.
- Even better point.
- And he took my sword…
- He wouldn’t do that!
- Hello? I said he took my sword.
- Maybe he is plotting against you.
- I said that Luanter wouldn’t do that!
- Do what?
All four looks at the entrance. Luanter is there, holding Ezaviel’s sword in his hand. There is smoke coming from his clothing and his skin is darkened.
- Huh… nothing. What happened to you? It looks like you got hit by a lightning!
- And I got… several times actually. Here is your sword.
He hands Ezaviel’s sword to him. It is different. Instead of the darkened steel there is a wooden pattern. And the dark red jewels are now green and shinning. The five pointed star was turned into a leaf fashioned hand hold.
- Oh… thanks. But I think I don’t want to use a normal sword…
- Normal? If that sword was normal it would be the worst sword ever made! Those spikes just holds it in your foe’s body, leaving you open for other enemies. Any elven dagger we could give you would be better than that.
- So… it isn’t normal?
- With all the nature power I had to channel? I would be amazed if it became normal. And it wasn’t even enough to vanquish for good the taint. But… the taint isn’t going to be a matter now. Still, I wasn’t able to deal with the semi-empathy it have.
- Semi-empawhat?
- Semi-empathy. That sword makes the wielder feels how the sword wants.
- I didn’t felt different… wait a sec. You mean the sword is intelligent?
- No, the magic is intelligent. And… are you sure? Didn’t you felt, for example, more violent?
- Well, I was enjoying battle more.
- See.
- Oh… it was because of the sword? So I will still enjoy battle that much?
- No. Now that it is powered by the nature, you will feel like to protect the woods and elves.
- Great. Exactly how I was but caring about your kind and your precious wood.
- A problem with that?
- No… not at all. I guess… for now. Hmm… Endithier, why don’t you want dryads in your army?
- Huh? Why such sudden question?
- Because they are the base of the Sylvan force as far as I know. And I didn’t saw any of them with you the first time we met.
- Well… because… it is not important!
- Oh. Come on my love. It is so sweet! He doesn’t want them to be tainted by the war, he thinks the dryads aren’t supposed to fight, so any dryad assigned to him he send back to the woods.
- Really?
- No! It is not that! It is… how she said, they aren’t supposed to fight. They just giggle all the time and fight poorly… I don’t want them jeopardizing my real troops. It is just that.
- Yeah right. Don’t feel like that, it is a kind action to take.
- Kind… he just makes it harder for me and the rest of the troops. They want to protect the lands! Let them!
- No! I won’t let…
Luanter just listen the discussion bored. Finally he decides to just change the subject.
- Ezaviel.
- Yes?
- There is still one last thing I have to do.
- What?
- Your form will not be accepted in our ranks. I will cast a disguise spell on you. It will change your appearance to make you look like a regular elf. Huh?
Luanter stares the outside, like he had listened something.
- What was that?
- Nothing, I guess. Nonetheless, do you accept?
- I have no choice… will that make me weaker?
- Well, the spell changes your anatomy, so you won’t be able to fly. But your strength will remain.
- So, bring it on.
- “The nature’s will be requested, I thou ask for your consideration. The natural form to be changed, the original purpose to be dispelled. Wings gone ears grow, archangel no more, as thee now, in the form of our people will walk, one protector of the woodlands. Now thou I call, accept my plea!”
The archangel wings instantly shrink until disappearing and his ears get pointed long backwards. His size is changed into an elf usual size and his eyes become a little bend. His white cloak changed into fur clothing.
- I thought it would hurt more…
- The nature’s purpose isn’t to bring pain. *Ugh*…
Luanter loses his pace and falls to the ground.
- Brother!
Lunastary goes to help him.
- I’m ok… I just spent most of my energies… leave me to rest and I will be fine.
Lunastary tries to put him on his feet, Eleovar comes to help her. Then they gently puts him lay in the bed.
- Can I choose a better place to rest?
- Sorry, I guess you can’t. You have to rest. It will be just one night…
- One week actually…
- Huh… so I’m sorry for your luck.
- That bed… it is where you and that primate…
- I know brother. But I keep it clean. Please, rest.
He groans for a minute or so, then he give up and closes his eyes.
- So? Is he dead?
- Endithier!
- Sorry, I can always hope.
- Don’t play with that!
- Right, right… let me take a look at the troops I will command. (And take a piss)
- I go with you.
- Huh?
- To look at the troops I mean.
- Oh right. Ezaviel?
- Oh, I can get out… ok.
- Lunastary?
- No. I will look after my brother…
- Right them…
---------------------------------------------------------
It found its target. He is inside that tree. It can’t storm in, there is an archangel by his side. Maybe if he gets out, it will have its chance.
A druid is coming in. They talk gibberish for some minutes. The druid looks to sense it for a moment… no, maybe not. Then the druid turns the archangel into an elf. It wonders if now would be a good time to attack. No, maybe that wasn’t a punishment for the archangel, just a shape changing spell. The archangel is probably as strong as before and now he has that sword as well.
It waits, the druid fall to the ground, they take the druid and places him in a bed. Looks like the druid doesn’t like that bed.
Repulse. The first interesting emotion it feels from there. This situation is starting to bore it.
They talk a little more.
He is coming out!
Now, it has just to wait the essence of the elf to reaches him, then, it will be over.
Unfortunatelly, the next will be only at the next friday. Byes.
Justice
11-04-2005, 12:55 PM
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif I want more... please, I have to know if Ezaviel survives. I know Endithir will, but someone will get killed. Please tell who, I have to know http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
SandroTheMaster
11-04-2005, 03:47 PM
I wouldn't be so worried if I was you.
I may kill someone, yes, but I don't believe the estereotype that to an literacy work be good someone have to die. There is already bunch of people dying everywhere, the protagonists are a little more lucky or smart than that. You just need to show that.
But still, I'm deciding.
Things will be a bit rough before the turn of the tides.
This is just preparation...
Frakel
11-05-2005, 07:57 AM
Just to ensure that you all keep on writing...
These are really great stories - I read them with great delight!
@Sandro: You portrait the differences in the philosophy and way of life of the factions really good (...and as you might have guessed, I apreciate such a change in mood... http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/53.gif )
pug_1984
11-06-2005, 12:16 PM
when Sandro finishes his series then this forum will become dead and no one will look at anyone elses stories.Like mine. http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
infernalgnu
11-06-2005, 02:56 PM
Then you better beat him with an even better and longer one.
pug_1984
11-07-2005, 08:04 AM
I would it's just that by the time I'm halfway into my series Sandro's will be finished and everyone will lose interest about my story.
gargoyla
11-07-2005, 09:40 AM
Good -> Very good -> Excelent -> Sandro's stories http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
Keep up the good work. http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/11.gif
pug_1984
11-07-2005, 11:54 AM
I've decided to stop making my 17star stories because of what I said earlier.
Aether7725
11-08-2005, 03:22 AM
I finally finished reading and I liked all the stories, sometimes it was a bit hard in the beginning with the grammar and all and the intentions some storytellers had but the more I read it the more I understood it, thanks for the great stories you all made till now, hopefully more will come
SandroTheMaster
11-08-2005, 07:54 AM
If you think my grammar is bad you should see me writting in french http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
Well, about my stories, I have good part of it in my head done... but to put in words take a while. Yet, it will probably take until the game official release to end it. So, no worries.
BTW, next will be as soon as possible (prolly friday...)
infernalgnu
11-08-2005, 07:58 AM
I suggest we have a poll of Sandro giving up his normal life for writing in the M&M forum!
Justice
11-08-2005, 08:50 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by infernalgnu:
I suggest we have a poll of Sandro giving up his normal life for writing in the M&M forum! </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Yes, let us force him to write for the rest of his days http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/icon_twisted.gif
SandroTheMaster
11-08-2005, 09:29 AM
Doesn't look much like justice to me...
Don't worry, after the next part I can give you more every two or so days.
Justice
11-08-2005, 12:30 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
Doesn't look much like justice to me... </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Why not, -I AM justice http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-mad.gif
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content"> Don't worry, after the next part I can give you more every two or so days. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-very-happy.gif http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
Lord-Ironfist
11-08-2005, 01:23 PM
Man! It will take days to read all these great works!
Oh, and by the way whoever wrote the one about the Farmer George it was good, can't wait to hear more!
Lord-Ironfist
11-08-2005, 02:10 PM
Well, I decided to try my hand at some wrtiing, so please leave feedback.
Prolouge
The squire hurried through the streets of Fort Blackshard, not pausing even to look at the selections of the many street vendors. Fort Blackshard has forever held the pathway between the Black Mountains and the Land of the Dead, meeting any attacks on its walls with fury. No undead has ever reached the inner courtyard of the lords.
The squire was in a hurry as he went through the lord’s courtyard and up to his quarters. He was depressed his youngest child of 23 had been murdered by rouges in the nearby forest. He rushed in the door to his room and was met with a horrifying sight. Impaled against the wall with a spear was his attendant, a note was tied to the shaft. The squire hurriedly closed the door and almost knelt down crying. Squires were not supposed to be faced with this! He hurriedly untied the note and read it:
Meet us in the woods tonight at midnight. Don’t be late or your attendant and your son that was murdered by rouges won’t be the last of the ones you love to die.
And if you really want to know your sons death wasn’t a coincident it was are doing.
Oh, and bring the plans to Fort Blackshard to or the meeting will be forfeit and so will your life…….
Duke Hogsweed
P.S. The guards will be taken care of we have poisoned their food…..
The squire gasped for breath.
What could he do he didn’t want anymore loved ones to die, and he didn’t want to betray his lord and leader. But the thought of losing his other son or wife was unbearable so he slowing ripped the spear out of the man’s body and hid it and the body under his cot.
It would have to do until he was already out of the fort.
When the clock struck midnight the squire slipped on his shoes and for safety grabbed his short sword and the plans he has acquired from the lord’s chambers. He sneaked to one of the most well known secret entrances to find the guards bodies laying dead with no clear wound or other cause. Poisoned.
He hurried through the door and out into the night and ran until he got to the edge of the Black Forest, where he saw a dark figure waiting. He was a young man of about 30 with a young look to him. “So I see you have come,” rasped the man. His voice sounded unnatural, too unnatural.
“Where are the plans, hand them to meee,” he continued. The squire too scared for words by the voice handed the plans over to the man. “Fool! You have betrayed your people! I will let you live but know this human torture will only follow!” The squire was shacking by now, as the figure approached. “Still clueless fool human?” The man’s skin melted away to reveal a decaying body with bones jutting out at odd angles. “I am a necromancer, kneel down before me you maggot,” he screeched! The squire finally mustered the courage to say “No!”
“Fool why do you resist? You will fall along with Blackshard!” The necromancer screeched. “You will pay for your ignorance!”
As on cue spirits rose up from the ground and gripped the squire. “Send him to the Black Tower and give him the worst torture possible and make sure he doesn’t die!”
“No please!” the squire called as the spirits dragged him off. The necromancer just laughed and said, “Why do you resist you would have met the same fate anyways when Blackshard falls!” he laughed.
Some people say the laughter could be heard all around the continent as the beginning of the end began.
So what do you think?
Justice
11-09-2005, 08:11 AM
It is good, but you perhaps ought to explain a bit more about how the surroundings are, to ad a bit more creepy and scary scene.
But other than that, then it is a good start for the human, or necromancer campaign.
Yur_Ko
11-10-2005, 04:13 AM
Well guys, you're the perfect storytellers http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Of course Sandro rules http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif with his story. But Lith_Maethor's short story is VERY nice. Probably the best in its genre http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
SandroTheMaster
11-10-2005, 12:03 PM
I AM BACK! OH YEAH! Ok, I finished my work much earlier than expected so I have the day off (and tomorrow as well probably). So, I did the next part.
The elf is approaching.
It starts to concentrate, a few more steps and the elf will be at its reach, and then he will be dead.
It is ready. The elf is unaware. Just one more step… then it notes. There is no essence.
The elf has no essence, worse, nor the archangel or the other elf have any essence.
The tree. Even the tree shows no essence, as if they were all dead. But that’s impossible.
It looks around, the closest essences come from some squirrels in the trees around, but the trees themselves show no essence.
It is confused. How can it be?
The druid!
He did detected it. And then, he had subtlety cast an essence concealing spell. It can take hours until the effect is gone.
Well, it means that it must deal with the druid. The druid knows about it, he must die…
Easy task, the druid is unconscious and that female elf is just too weak, maybe a druid as well, but it will be impressed if she can even summon one single dryad.
The other three are already far away.
It levitates nearby, at the tree it raises its hand and the bark decays and a passage is made, the female looks at it and screams scared.
It feels… FEAR. But, this female… no matters.
It approaches the druid. It raises his scythe on the druid, the female screams again and approaches him. She bravely grabs his hands, she cries as her hands are blackened by its decaying aura. It slaps her and she is thrown at the wall.
More emotions, this female can show an incredibly high array of them. Fear, doubt, courage, hate, hope and… even love, as well as true love actually. It only felt that before once. She is in love by whom? One the others?
More emotions, more intensity… it has to kill her first or else he can’t do his job.
She cries quietly and cowers in the corner. It approaches and raises its scythe again. She stares at it, scared.
Easy kill…
Its hands… they aren’t moving. They are bound, by what?
It looks back. ROOTS! There are roots growing in the floor and circling around its hands. They are hindering its movement. How?
The bed shows how. The druid is still awake.
How it is annoying having to work without essences to feel. He tricked it, he was feigning it… but he is weakened.
With brute strength it takes its hands away from the roots and with a single cut it destroys the roots.
It opens its mouth. Its voice is deep and cold as it speaks.
- Hooow daaare yoooou!!! Fiiirst yooou diiiistuuurb myyyy taaaask… theeen yoooou triiick MEEEEE!!! Iiiiii wiiiiill maaake yoooou paaa…
A gigantic branch hits it interrupting its words. It came from the entrance. There is a treant outside.
- Thanks for *COUGH*… your speech, or Oathollanas wouldn’t make it in time.
It arises from the ground, the sickly green glow intense.
- Cooooooome ooooout! I wiiill make it quiiick. Fiiiight like a …
The gigantic being outside suddenly falls to the ground, motionless.
- Oathollanas!!!
It is holding its scythe directing to the side, the strike was quick, and the treant’s essence was the target.
- Grrrr…
It approaches quick, with the scythe’s blade close to the druids throat.
- NOOOO!!!
It shrieks a laud sound. The emotions again, intense. It can’t make anything with those overwhelming emotions piercing its essence.
- “I thou call you! A strike from the SKIES!!!”
A lightning comes from the entrance and hits it in the chest. It is thrown to the ground, roots grow from the ceiling and pierces it, holding it in the ground.
- “Thou the pure I call! The cleanse must be…”
It arises again, freed from the roots, swift as the lightning it throws the scythe at the druid. He is pierced and held at the wall, his blood dyeing the bed in red. The druid groans and the female elf screams again, sobbing in the corner.
It shrieks again in pain, those emotions, it must kill the female now!
It faces her, she cowers, and it approaches.
It holds her by her neck and lifts her. She tries to cry again. It tries to strangle her.
Then a silver horn pierces its chest. It looks back and there is a unicorn, the unicorn swings his head and throws it to the ground. It releases the female elf.
The unicorn must have teleported inside. Now it is weakened. The unicorn stares, aggressive, at it. It isn’t intimidated, it can still kill a unicorn… with its scythe.
It goes toward the unicorn, the unicorn charges at it. Then it dodges going over the unicorn and approaches the druid. It places its hands at the scythe and holds it.
And roots grow in the ground and bind it from move.
The unicorn charges again and pierces it with the horn. It shrieks again, weakened. And the last time.
- “Thou the pure I call! The cleanse upon thee must be done!”
A green bright glow surrounds it. It stats to vanish slowly. Then it is gone.
The unicorn goes to the druid and stares him with gentle eyes. The female goes to him.
- “Please hear my call! To the nature I say my plea! To the injuries deep in flesh! Shall the blood not… errr… flood?”
The wound closes, but the druid is unconscious.
- Spirit of the woods, please, go call help.
The unicorn waves its head affirmatively and then vanishes in the air.
- Please Luanter, don’t leave me.
She sits at the druid’s side, and hopes for the best.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
It wasn’t right. The ray should be straight… maybe it shouldn’t.
But it had to go that way? At the first dozen meters the bean was straight. Scarlet darkened red ray. But then it suddenly divided and went all ways.
The rays weren’t going in straight line, neither in a pattern at least. They just erratically continued advancing to wherever it was…
Yes, two or more have hit the cliff commanded, but more than half got backwards and hit her troops.
Not the matters, the troops are numerous and are always being reinforced.
One even had hit her, Lillithy, but that wasn’t the matter, her body is strong, more than the cliff, which crumbled and fell all its weight to the ground.
The matter is that one had hit Deleafor. And he was in the ground, motionless. Lillithy at his side.
- No… not all my work, it can’t be wasted now.
Checking his breath was just waste of time, she begins casting an aura detecting spell.
- “Hordest, Anaviesiter, Aloow Duonter Vidaser”
She can’t see it. No aura, maybe he is gone. It means that she must bring him back…
The duke is watching. It knows something is wrong. He must have done something wrong but what exactly is hard to tell. His thoughts just don’t seem to work along… he can’t…
He sees something. In the air, there is a dark mist coming from that skeleton… is it a skeleton? No, a lich.
The dark mist, what is it? His essence?
The duke tries to catch the dark mist with his arm, he can’t catch the mist. He should remember that.
But… the mist is in his arm. He moves his arm and the mist continues in his arm… the mist is surrounding him.
The duke tries to take the mist out, he can’t.
The thoughts… they are becoming more and more difficult.
The mist…
He must…
- AH! You are gone Adleriats, for good now.
Lillithy looks back at the duke.
- What did you said my child?
- Your child no more vampire, the duke is gone, and my spell were succeeded.
- Your spell? Deleafor?
- Those rays, very powerful force. I should try them… I knew it was going to happen sooner or later. I had cast a spell to make my essence free of my body.
- Where did you learn such spell?
- From your library my “master”.
- I DIDN’T LIKE YOUR TONE.
- DEAL WITH IT! I don’t need you anymore.
- WHAT!? Did my work fail that miserably?
- Your work, even now I’m just your “work”. Well, I never really bothered. Now, what happens if I devour your soul?
- Try me!
Deleafor tries to grab Lillithy. She is much more agile than he thought, dodging and approaching him. She jumps and reaches his head, with strength, she carves her claws in his skin, making a considerable damage.
But… her arm. It felt elastic and weak, slim. She takes it out and notes that it doesn’t come, it is extended instead. Then she notices that she can’t sustain herself as well. She loses her grip and falls, with her claws still carved.
Deleafor takes her in the middle-air. He opens his mouth, huge. It could swallow an entire tree of the Sylvan.
- Not so fast traitor. My army, attack him!
- Hmmm, actually, it would be fun to watch you fighting MY army.
- What?
- The mana that sustains them and their mind is so easily visible. They are all linked to me now.
- Vampires, attack!
- No, not even them or the liches for that matter… no. I will just devour you. You know, I would have mercy for you, as your looks is pleasant me, but looks like that the reality distortion weren’t kind to your body. You look like you melted. HAHA!
She notices that her claws of her right hand are still carved in his forehead. It feels elastic and slim, but maybe she can still show some control over it. She tries to lift herself, and works, Deleafor wasn’t holding her with strength, as if he thought she couldn’t escape in any way.
In middle air he tries to catch her again, but she turns into a bat, too diminutive for his grasp.
She flies behind him and goes away, but the reality is still being twisted. Her wings are extended brutally and she must take her humanoid form again… she falls in the middle of the army.
- Minions! Take her!
The army surrounds her, but far from Deleafor the reality isn’t twisted anymore and she begins to regenerate. A wight tries to cut her in half, but she is able to jump over it, yet it cuts her long arm. When she reaches the ground she cast a spell.
- “Gelatum Apodrencir Ondear!”
A wave of decay advances in front of her. Of course the decay doesn’t have much effect on the troops, but in the ground it has. The earth crackles. Darkened and weakened it collapses, burying the wight and some other troops in it.
More undeads approaches from behind. She turns and cast:
- “Alondser Denitrus Fodaharves”
A humanoid creature appears before her, it resembles a wight and holds a scythe, but is made of pure dark necromantic energy. It swings its scythe to the ground and like a wave the ground swallows the troops, then it approaches and, with another swing, vanquishes some more undeads.
Then it vanishes. Lillithy is nowhere to see.
- Huh… so, that is how it is going to be Lillithy? (Scoffs) So be it, I can hunt you later. Now, there isn’t a Sylvan army assigned to come here for a little “test”? HA!
At distance, on the top of a mountain, Lillithy can still see him.
- A pity what you became… and yet doomed yourself. The energy of the duke’s body is unstable, without me, I don’t think it can resist for more than a month… but, I think you don’t need a month my “lover”. I have to gather another army…
---------------------------------------------------
- Wow!
- Yep, wow.
- I can’t see them. Just some few dozens of elves with swords and a unicorn here and there… some elves with bows, some elves with antlers… what is so amazing?
- Well, you can’t see well in the forest. But can’t you see the place is crowded? Imagine what you see here expanded for a few hundred meters inside the woods.
- I should see well in the woods, I have an elf body now.
- It isn’t our eyes, it is our experience. Well… come with me.
Endithier climbs the branches. At a leaf-clear spot he stops. He points towards the woods, Ezaviel approaches to see.
- See that dragon there? And the other one there? Well, these dragons are proportionally in our ranks like you angels are in the Havens ranks.
- I see… thirty two dragons, which ones are in your army?
- All of them, the other armies aren’t around here.
- What? That means you have… two thousand dryads?
Endithier slaps his own forehead with his palm.
- Oh… you don’t use dryads… but I think there aren’t as many dryads as the Haven have peasants and commoners.
- Why do you think so? There is about one dryad for every tree.
- Really? How I never see them?
- They can hide well in the woods… actually the satyrs are the only ones who seem to be able to find them when they hide…
- So how can you take them to your armies?
- We call them of course.
- And they come willingly?
- Of course they do… well, the ones who want to fight.
- You only pick the ones who are willing to fight?
- Why to pick someone who doesn’t want to involve himself in the war?
- Cause you need numbers? Why else?
- What? Does the Haven obligate their soldiers to fight? How cruel! Not to mention the lack of effectiveness of troops unwilling to fight.
- They had to… it is their duty... what I’m talking about? That was the reason I lost my faith in the Haven.
- Exactly. Well, feel free to walk around, but don’t ask about anything, someone can suspect of something.
- No… I will probably end up asking something.
- Well, let them enjoy the calm before the storm. Let’s go back to Lunastary’s tree and then review some strategies.
- Right then.
They climb down the tree. In the ground a unicorn gallops. It goes to a circle of druids and uses some body language. The druids seem to understand and start to walk with haste. When they pass by Endithier he asks.
- What is going on?
- Luanter is wounded general.
- Oh, no, it is not that. I know about that, he said he will be fine in a week.
- What? Did you protect him from the wraith?
- Of course… wait, you said wraith?
------------------------------------------------------------------
Dramorrarl is amazed. He didn’t got one titan, but nine. Looks like they want revenge for the destroying of the other titans by the abnormality.
- You’re lucky Dramorrarl, looks like there were considerable numbers with sympathy for your cause.
- The best are the three thousand golems.
- Well, most of the wizards thought that wouldn’t hurt to give you a golem or two from those they have.
- Hehe, saved me of using my golems only.
- You only got lucky.
- How many mages are willing to help?
- The mages think it is suicide. No one wants to help yo…
- Dramorrarl! We will come with you!
By calculating the area Dramorrarl estimates around three hundred mages. Their faces are familiar.
- What is this? Do you all want to die?
- Shut up Leniwager!
- What! You can’t talk like this to a member of the magistra…
- How long! Aren’t you Abhuller?
- Yes professor!
- I said…
- You are going to run away aren’t you Leniwager? So, I thank you for “gathering” troops for me, but now you don’t have any power over me.
- So that’s enough for you to lose your respect?
- Leniwager, Leniwager… I never had much respect for you, one way or another. But now, I just don’t have any respect for the magistrate for just give up of all this knowledge.
- So be it. I hope I’ll never see you again.
- “I hope I’ll never see you again…” can’t you be whinier?
- (Scoffs)
Leniwager takes distance flying. He heads the titanic dimensional gate in front of the cities. Probably to help directing the cities islands into it.
- So Abhuller? Don’t you hate me?
- You know that we all do professor. But we would hate more letting you die and don’t even be there. Well…some to watch…
- I thought so, do you have golems?
- Of course we do, we have learned the golem craft arts very well with you. One thousand more will be a help?
- Welcome board!
- And by the way, Aiheirer is making a Titan… don’t worry, he isn’t in any of the islands, he is down there already, finishing it. Shall we take a look?
- Of course, ten titans will be a good number, I don’t want him to screw up one…
-----------------------------------------------------
The earth opens, magic behind such unusual behaviour. From it a cloud of dark figures plagues the sky, flames adding to the scene.
The ground is trembling. Thousands of shadows come from the hole. Like an army of marching ants.
The green forests are ahead, just after a few kilometres of plains. The invasion will begin at the morning, when the scorching sun rises.
- Be quiet my army! The surface elves will pay for their acts. The surface will be ours once more, true deservers. Just lay down for this night, tomorrow, the trees will fall, as them also betrayed us.
The Matriarch Anyllia is in front of the army. There is a blood sister and a male behind her. And another male with his face covered in her side.
- Oh… by the way, did I ask your name?
- No Great Matriarch.
- So, I want to know it, as you are quite pleasant to me. Say it.
- Norghorad Matriarch.
- Ugh, what an ugly name… I will call you Holianver. Is that clear?
- Huh? Oh, yes Matriarch.
- My personal servant.
The blood sister approaches.
- Yes Matriarch?
- Raise a tent for me. I will be busy for the rest of the night.
- Consider done Matriarch.
The barracks are settled. Excitation is in the air…
And great news now. I will make the next part tomorrow.
Justice
11-10-2005, 12:56 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
And great news now. I will make the next part tomorrow. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_eek.gif http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-very-happy.gif http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/35.gif
Hurray... I wonâ´t go to school tomorrow, I will just keep clicking on refresh http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/11.gif
By the way, how come there are 12 titans, and when the mage gets told of the one being built he says 10 titans will be a good number http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_confused.gif
Shouldnt it be 13?
SandroTheMaster
11-10-2005, 01:59 PM
little mistake, it is nine, I'm fixing.
Lord-Ironfist
11-10-2005, 02:19 PM
Beginning where the other story left off...
Chapter 1: Inside the Necropolis
The necromancer by the name of, High Lich Hogsweed, walked through the halls of the undead necropolis towards the undead throne room. Dead or tortured bodies lined the hallways with spike drilled through their chests. The high lich thought of an evil thought that would make his day. The squire amongst those on the walls, Hogsweed laughter sounded raspy and seemed to echo through the dim passages. Spikes in lines on the walls waited for an unlucky prisoner.
But Hogsweed had more to do then wonder at these delights of the necropolis. He was pondering a way to conquer Blackshard. The Lord Necromancer would see this mission as a suicide no matter any maps. Just one unwanted pawn in Hogsweeds’ plans, one that would have to be disposed of. He pondered the thought as he came upon the throne room. As he stood in front of the great bone doors, he stopped pondering his thoughts and moved to what he had to say next. The doors flung open with a crash to reveal a shadowy necromancer on a throne surrounded by skeleton guards. Hogsweed dropped to one knee as he entered the shadowy chamber also lined with spikes and tortured limbs and bodies hanging from chains on the ceilings of spikes on the walls. “Rise,” the hollow voice commanded. “Lord Necromancer, I bring great news, I have found plans to the Fort of Blackshard the one that has guarded the pass out of the land of the undead for generations,” Hogsweed said steadily. “Ah, so you have, have you?” he replied. “Yes, according to these maps we could lead a force of 1,000 skeletons and still succeed,” he countered smoothly. “You know that fort can not be captured as long as the Lord’s Courtyard remains un-breached.” The Lord Necromancer hollow voice replied. “But if we do we can capture all the lands surrounding it,” Hogsweed said with a little too much enthusiasm. “Ah, I hear that sound in your voice, I have heard it from many servants before. (Hogsweed flushed with anger at this statement, the Lord Necromancer stands up) You wish to lead the forces personally and gain all the credit to eventually overthrow me? I think not! See that empty hook up there? Your body with be hanging there if you ever try anything, now get out of my sight you pig!” the Lord Necromancer screeched.
High Lich Hogsweed turned and strode out of the room, as the Lord Necromancer returns to his seat.
I will not be the one hanging from the hook when I am done, Hogsweed thought, a very evil and pleasing thing to think.
infernalgnu
11-10-2005, 02:33 PM
I hope the bad guys win
SandroTheMaster
11-10-2005, 02:37 PM
Nice! I will put more atention at necropolis now that lillithy will need yo gather another army.
I'd like to tell you about the spells (from the diferent culture my fables tell, remember that)
Arcane spells: Cast through some hand movement to disrupst and channel the arcane flows and the incantation phrases. The incantation uses complex arcane words.
Necromancy spells: Almost the same from the arcane, since the necromancer uses the same energy, with another origin. The words are more gutural and deep.
Neture spells: The druids must call a plea to the nature so the nature may (or may not, if is not pleased with the plea or the druid doesn't deserve the favor he asks, mean, isn't powerful enough) hear the plea and do what the druid asks.
Haven spells: The paladin and clerics call upon a favor to the holy dragon, much likely the druids, but they must call upon the holy dragon with much compliment.
Inferno spells: With a fast and agressive movement and a short, one word incantation that looks like cursing. The arcane flows are twisted and submmited to bow under the infernal's will.
Dungeon spells: They curse the nature and calls upon the dragon god of darkness, manipulating some arcane flows that aren't pure.
Well, please, don't stay here clicking "refresh", as it will only be in the site at 5 pm local time (about four or five hours from GMT)
Lord-Ironfist
11-10-2005, 05:48 PM
Thanks,
Whoever liked it, and if you didn't do you have any suggestions? I tried to add more detail like Justice suggested. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
I have already wrote chapter 2, and don't worry there will be lots of action, and I will post it tommarrow with mabye chapter 3. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
infernalgnu
11-10-2005, 07:49 PM
Try not to use the same word many times in the same sentence.
Reread the lines to yourself after they're done to make sure they don't sound awkward.
I think that you added much detail this time and really painted a scene of the Necropolis.
It reminded me of SW episode VI when Darth Vader approaches the emperor for orders.
SandroTheMaster
11-11-2005, 10:46 AM
Hey people, here is the next part. How I promissed.
The body is done, good thing that Aiheirer had all materials, some minerals are quite rare. It took two days, the Titan was still on the earlier stages of manufacturing. Now it was the hardest part, binding a soul inside the gigantic statue. Dramorrarl was excited by this part, he only helped making three titans before, but he never had the honours of binding the heroic spirit, how he is the most experient wizard here, this was his job now.
- Professor Dramorrarl.
- Yes?
- I made the counting you ordered.
- And? How much we got?
- Well, seven hundred and forty seven master gremlins, a hundred and ninety eight gargoyles, fours thousand and a hundred and thirty three golems, three thousand and twenty four of these made of steel.
- Looks like we will have to resort on the golems principally.
- Well, we are three hundred and five mages… oh wait, Aiheirer is arch mage.
- Really? Who would guess that? Well, that’s why he was making a Titan after all.
- Yes… well, we have a hundred and twenty genies bound to us… and forth two Rakshassas.
- And, if this Titan is made right, we will have ten titans.
- Yes.
- I’m thinking, who do you think I should summon? The spirits of the ancients aren’t very kind, we have to choose one willingly to help us… and in hour case, willingly to sacrifice himself… how ironic, to want that from a spirit.
- We could call upon Orl’Hontvar… he was a powerful Haven hero who renegade from the holy dragon and sacrificed himself for an arch mage, many centuries ago.
- I don’t know, maybe he is already filling a Titan… why did he sacrificed himself?
- Professor! You told us his history.
- Oh yes… sorry, it is just that history is secondary for me. (I guess that’s why they never have let me do this part of the titan making…)
- (Sigh) Ok, he saved the arch mage for unknown reasons… the arch mage offered the truth from the dragon gods to him, so he accepted and did a task for him. The name of the arch mage was Adros, I guess. When he came back from the task, with a scroll that had ancient knowledge, he found the tower of Adros in ruins and demons partying upon the ruins. He killed the demons and searched Adros.
- Yes! I remember now… He found an altar where the demons were going to sacrifice Adros for a ritual. It was for… conjuring a duke?
- No, annihilate the arcane flows of this existence.
- Yes… so they would easily defeat us, since our cities would fall to the ground… he killed the demon… but. Why did he die?
- Because there was, how Adros have told him, a fail in the arcane flows in the altar, since the daemonic energy was already saturated, and a big explosion was going to happen and the arch mage was going to die. So he asked Orl’Hontvar to run, but he decided to try to stop the explosion instead. So he asked for the protection of the holy god dragon and jumped into the altar. He released his last divine power on the altar and destroyed it to save the arch mage.
- Yes, yes… I think it is better not call him, who could guess why he sacrificed himself? What if he had other intentions? Adros never revealed the truth for him, so he didn’t owned anything to Adros.
- I can’t think of anyone else right now, do we have that time to spend? Usually the mages spend weeks searching for an ancient soul fitting to fill a Titan.
- You’re right… that would be much time to spend for just one more Titan, it is better to try Orl’Hontvar and wish that he accepts than lose all this time. Make the preparations, I will call upon Orl’Hontvar…
----------------------------------------------------------
There has been three days since they left the woods, the armies marching forward. Endithier was leading his part. Luanter had survived, but he wasn’t going to be fine for six months.
Ezaviel looks tired, he can’t keep the pace very well, usually having to mount Endithier’s unicorn, that’s why Endithier is on foot. Apparently Ezaviel never had to walk so much, flying most of the time.
Eleovar comes close.
- Endithier, err… there is something one of our scout want you to see ahead.
- What is that?
- If I tell you, you certainly won’t believe.
- Huh? Right then. I go.
Eleovar starts to run, Endithier follows, the scouts keep a pace around one or two kilometres ahead.
Ezaviel doesn’t note then going away.
Some minutes after Endithier reach the scout. He asks to him.
- What is going on?
- Will you kill a necromancer on sight?
- Of course I will.
- And if it is a vampire?
- I will do it twice.
- Ok, so…
The scout grabs Endithier by his neck, in a movement too fast even for Endithier to avoid.
That is it, he was finally going to lose to an assassin. That was really a shame, he should be aware of anyone… but he knows he WAS aware. He wouldn’t dodge that grasp even in the middle of a fight. What was this creature?
- Don’t worry elven general, I won’t kill you, or you would already be dead. Though I don’t know how you survived the wraith…
- What?! *gasp* The wraith was for *gasp* me? It was your work?
- Yes, it was part of my deal with a black dragon. But since I lost my “child”, I have no interest in doing my part anymore.
- Child?? *ugh* What are you talking about? Who *gasp* are you? Eleovar, *gasp* why aren’t you helping me?
- Eleovar had listened well to what I said, yet in the same manner as you, means, in my grasp. Now listen, because I’m already late.
- *ugh* What do you want? Who are you?
The elf skin melts suddenly like it was made of candle wax… a pale skin is beneath, with human traits. Two prominent canines visible, although her beauty could be compared with Lunastary’s.
- I’m Lillithy, necromancer of the necropolis. I want to give you an advice.
- *gasp* HAH! Like I would want *ugh* an… advice from a unnatural creature such as you.
- Do you want all these elves, dragons and… whatever more you Sylvan have, to die? You will listen.
- What!? *gasp* It has to do with the duke?
- Yes. The duke is my “child”.
- Huh? You necromancers made the infernals? *ugh* But it is impossible, your order is from before the first daemonic incursion.
- Shut up and listen. No, I gave the duke of hell one pendant that could set him free.
- The Breach Of The Divine?
- Whatever you call it.
- *ugh* So, you are the reason of all this.
- Just hear my advice. There is no way a duke can simply go out of hell. When he set himself free, the energy he uses to maintain his form is suppressed…
- I’m not understanding a *gasp* word.
- Ok… in a manner you can understand. He is too powerful for even this army of yours, he will unavoidably kill you all.
- How *gasp* modest, you came just to *ugh* try to intimidate me to not *ugh* kill your precious duke?
- No, he isn’t under my control anymore. My “master piece work”… well, he was supposed to be, his essence incorporated the duke’s body and he is in the control now.
- *ugh* Master piece?
- Well, you simply can’t kill him, but… that’s not the reason I wanted to meet you. My advice is to you go back to your woods before it is too late.
- You mean *gasp* run away from you? How…
- Shut up vermin! I’m trying to help your worthless carcass! The black dragon I had a deal with is called Drummarteliangheria… but I think you know her by the name of Allesdenvollanya.
- WHAT!? *GASP, GASP* Allesdenvollanya is a black dragon?!
- Yes. At Least for now I mean. My part was to give a reason to the Sylvan to take their armies from their woods, so a large scale attack could be put in place. Probably they are already invading, or maybe it is already done…
Endithier, suddenly in his fury, manages to take his sword of the sheath and strike Lillithy in the chest.
She just looks at the sword, with her other hand she takes it out and throws it away.
- This is just fruitless… just hear my advice and go home.
She throws him in the ground. He gasps heavily trying to regain air.
- Why *GASP, GASP*… why did you *GASP*… did you told *gasp*… told me this?
- Because, when a deal goes wrong, we necromancers don’t like to see our “partners” being the only one in advantage.
- *GASP* And what was their part?
- It is not your concern.
- I think there is still more *gasp* in it than you tell me.
- Wise for you to think so. But it does not concern you what I don’t tell you.
- Hehe, *gasp* so be it.
Endithier swiftly leaps toward his sword, he takes another from the other sheath.
- But I can’t let you go away so easily.
- (Scoffs) I don’t care.
He jumps toward her and starts the war dance. He cuts her body several times and then is kicked by her to the ground, Eleovar then acts and, unsheathing his sword, he tries to pierce Lillithy in the throat, but he only hits an invisible shield.
- “Transistus Arcanias Lotatorios”.
She vanishes in the air before Endithier could counter-attack. Eleovar goes to Endithier and helps him getting up.
- So, what will we do?
- What do you mean? Of course we will come back!
- Huh? Do you trust her?
- I don’t, but she didn’t tell me the part I should distrust… we didn’t receive any messages from the council since we left… I think something is wrong.
- Did you expect a message from them?
- No, but they would want to complain about something about me… they always do.
The armies are coming close, they stayed there for long enough for the army to catch up. Endithier goes to his troops.
- Druid, spread among the troops, we have to go back immediately.
- Why?
- Just obey, and fast! We have no time. Ezaviel!
- Huh? Where have you been?
- Ahead, I just received two news, one says we can’t confront the duke, not yet. The second says we have to go back.
- What happened?
- We got betrayed… Eleovar, go to the back lines and call Lunastary here.
- Yes general.
Eleovar goes away. Five elven generals come close in their unicorns, Ezaviel dismount Endithier’s unicorn.
- What is going on Endithier? You are giving orders to fall back, did you lost your courage?
- NO! We have to go back! Our homelands are being conquered by the dark breed now. We left all of them defenceless!
- Don’t be ridiculous, where did you got that from?
- We should get some reinforcements right?
- Yes, but only tomorrow.
- Yes! They won’t be there! They are the last troops from our homelands that didn’t reached us in time, probably they are defending our lands now. We have to go back!
- Endithier, using evidence you don’t have yet is just unbelievable. You want that all this army, which took great effort to gather, to just come back so you can confront the council one more time?
- It is not that! A vampire told me…
- A vampire? Now you are just embarrassing yourself Endithier, I will make the orders to advance, ignoring yours.
- So be it! I will go back!
- Such cowardice… you don’t have any pride? Your retreat can be our loss.
- We will lose either way! Can’t you see?
- Endithier, just go away. But now the council will certainly take your general rank from you.
- So be it.
Eleovar comes close, Lunastary behind him.
- Let’s march back Eleovar. The others don’t want to listen to reason.
- But it is just hard to believe general… we must to stay here and try to…
- Convince us? No, you won’t. That’s just a shame coming from you both.
- We have no time, if we don’t come back now, our land will be under the dark breed control. If not already… and know that, Molatanther, Goriolanser, Riorhanther, Andoloavar and Deastren… you are condemning the life of all your troops…
- Save your comments to the council Endithier, but this time they certainly won’t listen.
- TURN AROUND! WE ARE GOING BACK! I hope there is still a council to argument to…
-------------------------------------------------------------
Luanter face is dug deep in the mud, under the heels of Anyllia.
- So druid? Did your precious nature saved you?
- (Spittle mud) You won just because I’m weaken…*ugh*
His face is dug deeper into the mud.
- You druids, always making excuses for the failure of the nature… huh?
A single root grows from the ground and holds her arm, and then it drags her to the ground. She releases her hand from the root, she is all dirty with the mud.
- YOU VERMIN!!! “The nature’s nemesis! The dark one hears me! Iron grows, to spike the fools! SHACKLAR!”
Five iron spikes grow from the ground and pierces Luanter body. With that he is almost dead now, blood coming from his mouth and injuries. Anyllia approaches and raises her feet.
- STOP ANYLLIA! THE DRUID MUST BE ALIVE!
- (Scoffs) Why do we need this worthless scum Drummarteliangheria? If he heals he can be able to run away.
- HIS POWER MUST BE CONVERTED. YOU KNOW THAT.
- It is risky to have someone powerful as him imprisoned. Even for the power.
- DON’T BE A FOOL! WE NEED ALL POWER WE CAN GET TO DEFEAT THE NECROMANCER’S NEW CREATION. YOU KNOW WELL MATRIARCH.
- Right then… take him to the cells, and make him stop bleeding. Ick, I will need a shower… Holianver. HOLIANVER!
- Huh? Oh, yes Great Matriarch?
- Find a good waterfall in the surrounding…
- Huh… there is no waterfall close Matriarch. The raiders said there is a clean waters river…
- So be it, lead me to that river.
“Holianver” leads the Matriarch through the woods. She appreciates the view as she walks, her conquer. Lots of Matriarchs around have conquered other Communities in the surroundings, but this was of hers own. She delights herself at the view of Satyrs being hanged in the trees, elves being chained in cages. Minotaurs feasting on the unicorns. Dryads nowhere to see though, well, after some hours of torture someone can say where they are hiding.
------------------------------------------------------
Thorverium is a powerful lich. In his dark armour and silver crown he watches the steps of the female vampire walking in, in the middle of his skeleton legion. After some minutes she reaches his throne.
- So, what a pleasant surprise, Lillithy. How I was told, you need a new army.
- Yes Thorverium. My experiments were unsuccessful. Both of them.
- So I heard, some of my scryers told me so.
- There is one problem, he seems to be able to control any undead, manipulating the necromantic energies that maintain their bodies.
- A problem, of course. But you looked for my help exactly because of this.
- Yes… that artefact you have in possession.
- (Scoffs) Now, I know about that. I want to know… what will be my benefit in this?
- Well, I can’t offer my body to a lich… but… besides the great amount of magic that the duke will release upon his death, that you will be able to absorb, I can offer you something… I could say, interesting.
- And what may it be?
She places her hands into her clothes and takes out a pendant from it, with a jade jewel. Thorverium looks at it, surprised.
- But, it can’t be. My scryers told me that it was destroyed.
- Yes… the one I used was. I copied that one from the original The Breach Of The Divine.
- Huahahaha!!! Is that a joke? What will be the use of this? Make another failure as yours?
- It looks like the “so wise” Thorverium isn’t that wise after all. You are a great warrior and mage, and still don’t know the truth about The Breach Of The Divine?
- Huh? Continue.
- What you know… it is just exactly what we wanted the others think it is. But, The Breach Of The Divine has much more interesting powers than it is thought.
- Why did you made a copy?
- Because I wanted to try THAT part of its powers… so I made a copy with only that part. I knew it would be destroyed after the duke get out of hell, I didn’t wanted to destroy the original.
- Yeah… it looks like you knew what you were doing. Right then, show me what your little pendant can do, and I can help you.
- It is all I ask…
Now, probably I can't do the next until monday, so I ask patience.
Justice
11-11-2005, 11:36 AM
I canâ´t be patient http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/51.gif
I will walk outside your house shouting give me the story all this weekend http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/35.gif
pug_1984
11-11-2005, 12:03 PM
In my story the characters would eventually find out the thruth about the dragons.Especially the dragon of order.
Lord-Ironfist
11-11-2005, 01:35 PM
Okay here is chapter 2, BEWARE not for the faint of heart things tend to get messy when you fight a flesh eating beast. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Chapter 2: Suspicions
Captain Talon strode through the halls of the Lord’s Keep with two guards behind him; passing the prophesy room where Blackshards’ many prophecies are kept, telling of how Fort Blackshard shall not fall as long as no undead sets foot into the Lord’s Courtyard. Of course Captain Talon didn’t believe any of that hogwash as he called it or child’s tales.
The reason Captain Talon walked through the halls at such an hour was to investigate the recent disappearance of one of the Lord’s squires. When they arrived at the door of the squire’s room the guards and the Captain Talon exchanged nods and the first guard kicked down the door. The room was empty except for an upturned nightstand, messy papers, and a torn up bed. But the most horrifying sight was a body that looked as if it had been chewed on thoroughly many times. As far as the captain could tell this was not the squire as he had met him many times before and knew his facial features well even through the gory mess. The horrified guards commenced thoroughly searched the room and covered the body with a sheet, Captain Talon had seen death before like this but he couldn’t but his finger on it. He looked down “What is this,” he wondered. He flipped the paper over to see a note, the color drained from his face. “To arms,” he shouted! But it was to late a pair of coal read eyes peered through the window. “What,” one of the guards questioned, as the beast leaped toward him. “Run, a Hunger,” Captain Talon shouted! He has seen a Hunger only twice in the sieges of Fort Blackshard, they were far more deadly then even wraiths, with gray skin, huge claws and teeth, and walk upright like a human. The beast landed on the unsuspecting guard and began feasting on his flailing body. Gore squirted everywhere as the other guard and Captain Talon drew their swords. “Wait for my cue,” the Captain ordered. The other guard nodded, he had fought a Hunger before but that was with a whole 25 soldiers backing him up in a bigger space, he knew it was not going to be an easy fight. As the beast finished feasting it turned it’s attention to the other guard. “Wait!” Captain Talon screamed. But it was too late, the soldier charged forward sword up. The beast sung it’s mighty claws, and a read X appeared on the soldiers chest as he dropped dead. “D***,” swore Captain Talon. The beast walked over the fallen soldier’s body as it approached the waiting opponent. Captain Talon readied his sword and stance as the beast lunged at him. The attack caught him off guard, but he managed to swing his sword up just in time blocking the creatures claws, but not it’s teeth. The Hunger clamped it’s mouth around Captain Talon’s arm and started to chew. “Ah, S***!” he screamed in pain. Captain Talon fell to the floor with the beast still chewing his arm. He beat at the beast with the handle of his sword, as he heard footsteps running down the hall. Two more soldiers burst through the already splintered door. “What’s going on in here? Oh…….” The beast let go of Captain Talon and swung it’s impressive and mighty claws and decapitated the nearest guard. The other guard lunged at the beast but it grabbed the sword in it’s claws and ripped it out of the mans hand, along with his arm. The Hunger was now closing in to seal the soldier’s fate as Captain Talon rose up, and jumped towards the beast. He plunged his sword into the beast’s back, the point protruding from it’s chest. He Hunger swirled around in pain slashing the room to shreds. Ripping out he sword Captain Talon swung and sliced the monsters head off at it’s shoulders. With a last gurgling sound it dropped to the floor dead. Captain Talon looked over to his fallen comrade to see if he was okay. Captain Talon rushed to the soldier’s side to see if he was alive. “D***, he died of blood loss from his wound,” swore Captain Talon. But he had more important things to do like raise the alarm or the even more important was what he had found on the note…..
Lord-Ironfist
11-11-2005, 02:08 PM
As I promised I have already written Chapter 3, it is an interesting one that is written in journal form. Telling of Duke Hogsweed's plot.
Also, don't forget to read the Note at the bottom it will make a few things clear.
Chapter 3: Journal Deceit
DUKE HOGSWEED’s Journal
Journal Entry #685
That fool never should have rejected me! But that was part of the plan anyways to usurp the throne. That fool Lord Sten, is the second in line for the throne for Lord Necromancer. I must find a way to prevent this or all my efforts will be in vein. They won’t be…..
Journal Entry #690
I have found a way to usurp the throne of the lord necromancer and claim it for myself. It is all a matter of poisoning the current Lord Necromancer then blaming Lord Sten for the tragedy. This will be an easy task as he is always away on “Secret Missions” He is the most likely culprit. All I have to do is lay a note in his desk while he is away. Those fools make it so simple.
Journal Entry #694
Lord Sten is away. Now is my chance to follow my plans and take over the Necropolis!
Journal #697
Hah! The fools took the bait and the Enforcers are searching for the culprit of the murder of the Lord Necromancer. All I had to do was pretend to call upon the lord’s personal chef and sneak in as he went to my quarters! The Enforcers have already executed the chef and next will be Lord Sten, then all is mine!
Journal #698
Lord Sten has been accused of the crime! He has already been executed mercilessly. The crowning of the new Lord Necromancer is scheduled to happen in two days and then all the power will be mine!
Journal #700
I have been crowned and all my plans will fall in place soon enough. All the land will be mine and just my name will strike fear into the hearts of all men! But for know I must relax and pretend to want peace so I can gain support. Oh, I can’t wait…..
Journal # 701
Some fools have been foolish enough to reject my rule, they think I have murdered the Lord Necromancer! Oh course they are right. This is all good though as I can crush this rebellion and gain support. Oh these fools make it so easy and fun!
NOTE: There is a timing difference between Chapter 2-3. Journal #700 is the time they search the squire’s room, about a week after he met with Duke Hogsweed by the forest. (You can make more then one entry a day in a journal you know! And who the enforcers are will be revealed later in the story)
pug_1984
11-11-2005, 02:41 PM
I'm going to continue my story tomorrow morning.
SandroTheMaster
11-11-2005, 02:59 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by pug_1984:
In my story the characters would eventually find out the thruth about the dragons.Especially the dragon of order. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
So why don't you continue it?
Lord-Ironfist
11-11-2005, 03:06 PM
Pug_1984<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content"> I'm going to continue my story tomorrow morning. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
By the way, did anyone like my story?
SandroTheMaster
11-11-2005, 04:33 PM
Yes, your story is nice http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
pug_1984
11-12-2005, 03:30 AM
Chasaar finally reached the top of the hill.He had met up with an elvish patrolling force and he had agreed with them that he would meet up with them here.An elvish messenger came upto him and said''Sir the undead are following.They'll reach us in an hour.''
Danor shuddered,remembering the undead in the crypt.''And how many troops have we?''
''three hundred and forty two sprites,Two hundred and fifty seven war dancers,one hundred and sixty eight rangers,seventy nine druids and twenty uni-''The elf suddenly went cold.The colour drained from his cheeks.He had been killed by a wraith.Somehow skeletons appeared at the top of the hill and the rest of the army at the bottom of the hill.''To arms!'' shouted Danor.He did a quick scan of the necromancer's army:they were outnumbered five to one.''Druids!''Danor shouted''concentrate on the wraiths!''Danor ran to the skeletons,decapitating one with his first blow.With help from the war dancers it was clear these skeletons would be dispatched quickly.When all of the skeletons were in bones on the flor,something horrible happenes.The arms and legs began to crawl on to one elf and began to rip him apart.Danor immeadiately tried to cut off an arm with his sword but he missed and ended up slashing the elf instead.Soon the elves were concentrating on takink the limbs of by pure force.Unfortunately every limb taken off also took off a piece of flesh from the elf.When all the limbs were gone the elf lay on the floor screaming in pain.Danor put him out of his misery.A ranger pointed.In their haste to save the elf they had given the undead had had enough time to climb the hill.Danor ran and attacked,and was followed by the elves.It looked as if the elves would hold the the undead until a vampire flew to the top and impaled an elf.This gave Danor enough time to decapitate the vampire but the damage had been done:the dead elf rose as a zombie and killed the war dancer next to it.Before long a third of the war dancers had been killed and were ressurected.Danor knew that the rangers could not fire for fear of shooting there own men.There was but one option.Danor called the men to try and break through there fallen battle-brothers and retreat further up the hill.Three more war dancers died but the breakthrough was succesful.Now the elves faced all their enemies on one side.Then it happened.The necromancer did a spell.Not just any spell.The hill had often been an outpost in times of war and many battles had been fought here.And now the necromancer raised all of those bodies...Danor knew now that they were doomed.He killed every undead he could reach but his men were outnumbered and tired from the battle.Within a few minutes only him and an elvigh ranger remained.After a while him and her were separated because of the horde of undead.She was knocked to the ground by a dread knight and out of arrows.Danor had seen to many elves die by know and would'nt let another share the same fate.He cleared his way through a pack of zombies as fast as he could but it was clear she could not avoid the knight much longer...As the knight prepared his final blow ke sliced and diced by some sort of a bluething with four arms.The undead were bombardered by shots.With a few minutes the undead were cleared by mysterious allies.Danor joined in and made his way yto the necromancer as fast as he could down the hill.He stabbed the necromancer six times before seeking out his allies leader.After a few minutes he found them.The army was of the academy and the mage who controlled them was called Chasaar.''greetins'' said Danor.''Why did you help me?''
''The undead have always been our enemies.Why were you fighting the undead?''
''They were chasing me after I awoke their leaders ina a tomb.''Danor told him all about his travels till up to the point where Chasaar's troops helped him.Chasaar told him of the dark elves and how he was chasing them.''Danor'' said chassar.''Would you be interested in helping me find the darke elves?''
''Well you helped me so I'll return the favour,theres also an elvish ranger who could help us''.And so Chasaar.Danor.the elf who's name was Nafasa and Chasaar's army set off to find the undead.
Justice
11-12-2005, 04:24 AM
Seems like it wonâ´t be to hard to wait after all.
Great stories.
pug_1984
11-12-2005, 04:34 AM
Are you talking to me or Sandro?
Justice
11-12-2005, 04:38 AM
To you and Lord Ironfis
SandroTheMaster
11-12-2005, 09:14 AM
Well, was to Lord_Ironfist, but I also enjoy your story, after all, I asked you to continue it http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
SandroTheMaster
11-14-2005, 05:33 AM
Hail people. I'm back and here is the next part.
Dramorrarl stands in front of the colossal statue. His students are surrounding him for this “extra academic” teaching. He is going to call upon the heroic spirit that will bestow upon the Titan body.
He begins the incantations, and hopes that Orl’Hontvar is going to answer his call.
-“Lontumoster, Mundaus Mortificus! Collstivarios, Aladgnomarib, Hontos Oh’himaeb Orl’Hontvar!
Arcane energies surrounds the place, Dramorrarl don’t remember quite well how to continue from here, usually he had already left to let the other mages finish the job…
- I… call… upon?
A bright glow shows up in front of him. A deep, distant voice replies.
- I ask thee, why have you called me?
- Are you Orl’Hontvar?
- My name among the living was Orlvents Hontvar Loukaster. Or Orl’Hontvar. But you did not call me just to ask my name, what is the reason of my call?
- Great, great! Huh… we called upon you for an honorable task. Should you accept fill the greatest of the academy’s weapon? We called you to be the essence of a Titan of the Academy.
- …I choose to not do so, I will dismiss myself now.
- Wait! Wait a sec!
All students are confused. Are the spirits so unwillingly to help the living?
- Please, do not bind my presence here further more.
- May I ask? Why did you helped the Academy and sacrificed your own life before?
- You don’t understand fool. I did not sacrifice myself for the Academy… and I did not give you permission to ask.
- So, why did you asked for the dragon god to bestow your body in divine magic at levels beyond the capacity of your essence to bear?
- The Holy Dragon God for you. And I did sacrifice myself, but wasn’t for the Academy, let me make clear.
- So, why did you?
- When I did the task for Adros, I thought he was a self-involved, hypocrite and egotistic bastard. He had no respect for the primordial dragons and did not care for my life. He asked me for a mission that I surely wouldn’t come back. He asked me to take a bunch of scrolls from the hell itself. And then, he would talk to me about what I searched him for…
- Go on.
- But when I came back, victorious. Surprisingly I must add. I noted his tower in ruins. The demons have followed me and killed my “hirer”. That is what I thought. I have entered and hunted the demons inside. There were carcasses of demons in the hundreds. They had sent some massive forces behind him, and they knew where he was because of me. I got there and found him, a devil was going to kill him with a sacrificial dagger…
- So, you helped him.
- No… I did not want to help him… even knowing it was my fault, I did not forget what I thought of the wizard.
- No! No, no. The wizard survived! I think he may even still live…
- I asked the devil what he was going to do. He said that the wizard had an unusual power, and that I was unable to stop him, when I said I wasn’t planning on stopping him, he smiled… He continued, he said that the wizard had manipulated some energies he was unaware of. And that these energies could be manipulated to eradicate all the arcane flows and end all magic… he expected some reaction from me, but I just said: “Good, this world will be better without this power… it only corrupts and spreads suffering.”
- But… what happened?
- The devil stopped to think, and then he asked: “Are you sure? There will be peace in this world if the magic is gone? …The magic is abundant in hell, more than in here… maybe, maybe you’re right?” Then the wizard said: “No… it is not true… if magic is gone, the primordial dragons will be gone as well…” I was impressed that he was still alive with all the injuries. The devil decided and raised the dagger, I had to react this time… I needed to think a little longer, to decide if the wizard should be sacrificed or not, but I needed the time to think.
- So you killed the devil?
- No, he was too strong, I struggled with him for a while, and I thought that I was going to die.
- Who saved you?
- The wizard… he had cast a spell on the devil when he got upon me and was going to kill me. The devil was banished back, I guess, and then he continued: “The primordial dragons are… powerful beings… and that’s all. But… they are an example to follow. They used their power… to fight for what they believe.” Then I replied: “That… that’s the truth? The dragons are powerful beings? I should let the devil kill you.” He continued: “You miss the point… they fought and yet fight for their believes. Even with power, they didn’t just forget all else… they, are an example to follow. Even if they have no choice, this must not be forgotten… and… there is one more thing I must say…”
- What was that?
- I asked exactly it… he said: “Run! Run… away, the daemonic energies saturated the place of the sacrifice, if the sacrifice does not feed the power conjured, it will become unstable and will collapse. Go away and save yourself.”
- So?
- I noted that the wizard didn’t had the qualities I thought he had… he understanded more of the fact than I thought… he didn’t sent me to sure death, he knew I could finish the task… I offered him the scroll and said I could get him and bring him with me… but he said he had already done his part, and that he would slow me down. He said it was better for me to live and let him die… I… I just couldn’t let someone with this kindness die. I asked the Holy Dragon God to help me, and he listened… even though I had renegade him, he still listened. Maybe the wizard was right. And that’s why I decided. I asked for the Holy Dragon God to empower me, give me enough power to destroy that altar, to stop what was going to happen. And He did. And I did my part. When I was facing the altar, I faced the wizard and said: “That knowledge of yours… do all wizards share it?” He answered: “No, most think the dragon gods are just playing with us in a “chessboard”, I just think the world can be better.” Then I said: “So, continue to make the world a better place…” then I jumped in, the altar collapsed and the energies had slain my body.
- So, you saved the wizard because you found out he had good intentions?
- No, but because he was capable of achieve what he meant… and I wasn’t.
- Did you thought if he did this just to make you save him?
- Maybe… but I don’t like to think in that possibility.
- Right… do you know we are trying to stop the end of the world?
- …Huh?!
----------------------------------------------------------------
- Great Matriarch, the torturers discovered that the satyrs knew where the dryads are, and our expert pain casters were, after some heavy working, able to make then tell that the dryads are already far. They ran away.
- Great… general… but… I am in my BATH!
- I’m not looking at you Matriarch, I… I just thought you would like to… IARGH!
The remains of the former war councilor of Matriarch Anyllia burns in the ground. “Holianver” stares it in fear.
- What, my pet? He knew I’m perfectionist with my bathing. And that it is death sentence to whoever tries to distract me during it.
- Oh, Great Matriarch, it is just that… would you do the same to me?
- Ha, ha, ha! Don’t be ridiculous…
“Holianver” looks relieved.
- Of course I would! I just have more… tolerance with you.
- But… but he was your war councilor!
- Yes… war counseling, mating… you males are only worth for these two tasks.
- May… may I ask… what will you do about the dryads?
- (Scoffs) They annoy me running away like that… I think we should burn all the forest…
- What Matriarch?!
- I’m just kidding. These annoyances don’t deserve so much attention. We can eventually find them, since… well, they won’t be capable of leaving the forest. Of that I can assure you.
- Of course Matriarch.
She gets out of the water, “Holianver” hands to her the Matriarchal clothing. She dresses herself and finally asks:
- What about watch the marvelous work the pain casters are doing?
- Huh… and about your war councilor?
- Oh… I forgot about him… we can find someone. It is not like we don’t have enough males for such.
---------------------------------------------------------
Deleafor watches the horizon. He can see, even from here, the Sylvan army heading his direction. The capacities of this body of his only improve with time.
The body of the duke is much different now. The stable mind of Deleafor is able of making a stronger and stable body. The original body looked like a demon, but gigantic and with a fragile aspect. Now it looks like the middle term of a lich and a devil, full with muscles.
- Oh… I’m tired of this… ARMY! MARCH ON!
The proto-daemonic-undead army march on. Deleafor knows how to use well his reality distortion power.
---------------------------------------------------------
Endithier is worried. He never thought he would be worried about Luanter…
- You are worried because of Lunastary, you are worried because of Lunastary…
- What Endithier?
- Huh? Nothing… Eleovar… if I ever tell you that I’m concerned about Luanter… you would…
- Kill you painlessly of course. We can’t be kind with spies.
- Ha, ha. Yep… I feared so.
- I’m just messing with you. I noted that you are becoming more… tolerant with Luanter lately. I guess it is because he was tolerant with you about his sister.
- Yes I gue… WHAT THE HELL?!
In the air a small glowing point is formed just in front of Endithier. It suddenly enlarges and forms a human form. A WIZARD form!
- Hmm… not where I expected but… not bad for the first try. Send the golems i… WHO ARE YOU?
- I’m asking the same! Answer me first!
- Sylvans!!! Send out the army!
- What army?…
A small glowing point enlarges instantly into a gigantic creature. All made of metal. A Titan.
- AHH! Is this a ti…
- May I crush him?
- DRAGONS! KILL HIM!
- STOP!!!
His voice is sounded high in all the army. The wizard certainly used a voice augmentation spell.
More glowing points are showing up in the air and becoming more creatures, mages, golems, rakshassas, golems, gargoyles, golems, gremlins, golems, genies, golems…
- Please. These are just for… may I call precaution?
Endithier watches as more and more golems come out.
- Call it however you want…
- Splendid! Let me introduce myself. I’m Dramorrarl, expert anomalistic of the Academy.
Eleovar whispers at Endithier:
- (Should we attack him now? As he is busy.)
- (Wait a little more.)
- No! Please, do not attack me! I’m not here with any hostility in mind. I’m just asking for… well, may I call it a favor?
- What is it?
- Well. There is a theory among the arcane society of the… cycles of mana. Basically… we will need manpower and… well, nature magic. We must deal with an arcane abnormality.
- Oh… I see. You screwed up big time in one of yours experimentations and you are asking for the help of those whom the woods you destroy every day…
Endithier looks as more golems continue to come from the air. He decides that he may be in disadvantage.
- No, NO! Please. It was not one of our experimentations! Well… the magistrate wanted me to retrieve it… but… the duke is just…
- DUKE?! - Endithier, Eleovar, Ezaviel, Lunastary and part of the army shouted it at the same time.
- Ouch! Do you wanna make me deaf? Ouch! What is wrong with that?
- Are you talking about the duke of hell? The one that is set loose?
- Yes… the abnormality is that duke of hell. His infernal energies are nearly infinite. He is more of a trouble than you think.
- Well, there are about five times my troops going to attack him. Is that enough?
- To… wait a sec… huh… 621, 72 TaR? Are you mad? They won’t be even target practice.
- I don’t know what this tar you are talking about is… but the necromancer that talked to me told about the same you did…
- You talked to the necromancer that did this?
- Well… I’m not quite sure of it. But looks like she lost control over him.
- Great, now we have an uncontrolled abnormality in our hands…
- About these cycles of mana…- Endithier watches as more and more golems continue to show up, no more creatures are coming with them… - huh… how do it work?
- Well, the magistrate didn’t even want to try it. They started a mass runaway with the cities… so they can escape the world… actually, the whole dimension destruction.
- WHAT!? â€" Again, Endithier and his army are surprised.
- These TaR levels… this reality simply don’t support it.
- Where did they go?...
- Oh… to another dimension… wait! You want to join them?
- Looks reasonable… - Endithier is now pretty worried, there are still golems coming out.
- No! Let me talk. We CAN stop the abnormality.
- Who?
- The duke.
- Oh.
- The cycles of mana. With a strong spellcaster of every kind of raw magic created by the primordial dragons it is possible to empower someone with an incredible power. Enough to erase the power from the abnormality A.K.A. duke of hell.
- Oh… right.
- Do you have any powerful spellcaster in your army?
Endithier looks back. He knows he have some quite capable druids with him but… he is quite sure they aren’t powerful enough.
- No… but I do know where there is a powerful druid…
------------------------------------------------------------
Thorverium is ENOURMOUS. He is red in flames.
- HA! This is power! HA! Lillithy… you know how to chose your allies. WOW!
- I’m flattered lich. You seem to like very much the infernal channeler capacity.
- This pendant is just excellent! Whoa… I will attack the duke right now!
- Wait! Even as powerful as now, you won’t be even a joke for the duke. Actually…Deleafor. We will need an army… and more allies perhaps. Well… we will need preparation at least Thorverium.
- Right… I believe you. We can call upon something actually.
- Who?
- HAHA… you can even don’t believe it… but I do have some, well, unusual allies…
Next in weds.
Justice
11-14-2005, 07:22 AM
Great as allways.
[QUOTE]Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
- Right… do you know we are trying to stop the end of the world?
- …Huh?!
[QUOTE]
I laughed for some minutes at that http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/88.gif
SandroTheMaster
11-15-2005, 06:39 AM
Hi, here is my two days bonus! Now you will see the real power of Deleafor and his army.
- So? Where are the reinforcements?
The Sylvan army reached the point of three days to reach the duke, where they should get reinforcements, but… they are nowhere to see.
- Don’t worry Riorhanther, the reinforcements are just late.
- Late? They should be AWAITING US here, not being late.
- Riorhanther, calm down.
- Yes Riorhanther, there is nothing to worry about. So, we don’t have the reinforcements. We can kick the as*s of the duke with what we got.
- Right… and you don’t even consider that maybe Endithier was right?
- Don’t be ridiculous! Information he claims to have taken from a necromancer? Suddenly?
- Yes… I know. But unfortunately, you and I know very well that Endithier have this habit of being right. What if our lands ARE being attacked? What if we CAN’T defeat the duke that way? Do you thought of that Goriolanser?
- Hmmm… let me think… OF COURSE NOT.
- Huh… Goriolanser… I think he is right, and if Endithier was right? At this time… we should already have at least got one message from the council… you know. About the reinforcements not being where they should be, waiting us…
- Don’t be ridiculous. You are siding with Riorhanther? I was expecting more from you Andoloavar. Don’t you see? This is just another opportunity for Endithier to defy the council, but this time he got too far, risking our lives. Are you both mad? He can’t be…
- WE’RE UNDER ATTACK FROM THE WEST!!!
- What?
Strange creatures come close, they are still in distance. They have osseous daemonic traits, purple plated skin and flames coming from their mouth.
- What on earth are these?
- I don’t know! ATTACK!!!
In the front lines of these creatures are weak and small human-like creatures, there is a second line, some dozens of meters back, of large creatures with great muscles, but it is all that can be seem. The generals send the unicorns in front for a charge that will already annihilate the enemy front line.
- CHARGE!!!
The unicorns charge with speed. They’re getting close. When the unicorns are almost going to hit their horns, the skeletal creatures grasp their horns and throw them upon their heads. After that the creatures grows blades from their forearm and place it in the unicorns throats. With perfect synchrony, almost all unicorns from five great armies of the Sylvan are dead… just by that, the air is now darker and thicker.
- …
- General what should we do?
- …
- General?
- Ignore Goriolanser, hear my orders! DRAGONS! USE YOUR BREATH UPON THESE CREATURES!
The dragons jump in the air and enter in formation. They come close to the enemies and, upon them, they make a rain of acid. The small skeletal creatures of the front line are melted with no problem. But there are the bigger creatures of the second line, powered with great muscles. These don’t look to even feel the rain of acid.
- WHAT!?
Now they approach. All generals shout their orders at the same time:
- TREANTS, GO TO THE FRONT LINE AND HOLD THE ENEMIES!
- RANGERS! ATTACK NOW!
- DRAGONS! ANOTHER RAIN!
- DRUIDS! USE THE ROOTS TO HINDER THEM!
Roots grow in a great extension at the enemy lines. As these bigger creatures pass upon the roots the roots attack and grab them, but they continue to move without any problem, the roots just can’t hold them in the ground, and are taken from the ground. A rain of acid and arrows comes upon them. The generals try to looks where the creatures are coming from, but they see no more creatures from where they came.
- Maybe it is just that. The duke is in these lines. Right?
- No… it is an invisibility spell… that’s how they approached without our notice.
- But… impossible. How can someone make an entire army invisible?
- HAHAHA… I see now… Endithier was right…
- Goriolanser? You are back to your mind?
- Endithier was right… the creature is unbeatable… HAHA… these… these are just his minions and they are kicking our as*s… badly… HAHA
- We don’t know Goriolanser!
- Actually he doesn’t… but I know. You see that cliffs and plains ahead? How they are distorted toward some point?
Some of the purple creatures fall from the acid and arrows. The druids are calling lightning from the skies upon them, but they continue to advance. Only a small part has fallen.
- Is that the distortion made by the invisible creatures?
- No… I think this is the distortion that the duke is making in our world…
- What? He is that powerful?
- To make a whole army invisible? I think so.
The purple demons are getting close to the treants, from their forearms it is grow some kind of claw, one and a half meter long. It is quite sharp.
- TREANTS! DRUIDS! ROOTS NOW!
The roots from the treants and druids grow under the creatures, but they cut it with these “claws” in one single movement. They continue forward to the treants. Another rain of arrows, acid and lightning makes some more of these creatures fall. They leaps toward the treants in incredible speed, don’t even giving them time to react. Most of the treants falls to the ground, each them were cut in half by two or three of these demons.
- DRAGONS! HOLD THEM!
The dragons dive into the creatures, they make one last breath of acid in the air and then they smash more demons under their claws and body. The dragons start a savage killing on the demons.
- ALL CREATURES! FALL BACK! WE MUST RETREAT!
The few remaining treants turn around altogether with the rest of the troops and they start to retreat. The dragons are still finishing their jobs, but these demons, small to the size of the dragons, are still very tough and powerful. Some dragons are falling dead.
But the dragons can hold the enemy lines long enough for the army to retreat. They will have to keep the pace until reach the woods, then they will be fine… they hope.
- GORIOLANSER! ****IT! GO ON, I WILL TAKE GORIOLANSER, HE IS BACK THERE, HE ISN’T COMING…
Goriolanser is watching the destruction of the dragons, Riorhanther reaches him and pull his shoulder.
- Didn’t you listen? We are retrea… FOR THE NATURE!
Goriolanser turned to him, his face isn’t normal, his eyes are insane! He isn’t normal.
- Don’t you see…? HAHA!... We can’t… no… we can’t retreat. This… this is the end! HAHAHA!!!... HA… We are facing the end… we are facing the end…
- Stop that Goriolanser! I’m here to take you to safety, you will just have to rest your mind…
Riorhanther pulls Goriolanser upon his unicorn and starts galloping in the direction the others are going. The dragons looks like they have finished their work, but then, they hear a high growl, in pain, coming from behind. They look back.
The dragons are being attacked. This time by enormous creatures, dragon-like creatures holding great sceptres in their claws. Purple and plated, like the others. These creatures aren’t really numerous, but their few numbers made an easy job of more than a hundred emerald and green dragons… in a few seconds, in a rain of attacks from the dragon-like creatures, all dragons are dead…
Then, from behind the dragons, a massive army of these purple, plated creatures are seemed. And behind them, a gigantic creature, it looks like a skeletal devil in lich clothing.
- What on earth is that?... Is that the duke?
A scarlet dark glow is made around the two horns of the creature. The dragon-like creatures get out of its way.
A blood-red bean comes from its horns, it goes past Goriolanser and Riorhanther, and hit, behind the two, the whole Sylvan army. There is a great explosion, Riorhanther closed his eyes, but Goriolanser continued to watch. A great, red explosion…
The air, maybe the reality perhaps, around the explosion is now bowed toward its centre. Riorhanther opens his eyes and looks at the scene… pieces of the Sylvan army all around. He looks at Goriolanser, his eyes are all greyed.
He don’t think twice, he commands his unicorn to teleport they both, to far, far away from there.
As they are vanishing he looks back at the duke. Scarlet dark glow around its horns, when the ray is shot, it only hits the ground…
----------------------------------------------------------------
- Huh! NO!!!
- For the knowledge of all planes!
Lunastary, the druids and Dramorrarl faces to the west, the direction that Endithier’s army supposed to be if he had followed.
- What is wrong? - Endithier asks.
- We felt… thousands of the children of the nature… *sobs*… died…
- WHAT!?
- It is true, I felt the greatest arcane distortion of the flows of my whole life… something bad happened… very bad…
The ground trembles, some of the titans fell to their knees, staring the west horizon. Orl’Hontvar speaks.
- We felt… heroic spirits were torn apart that way… this power is so cruel…
- … And I was going to be with them… fool! Why didn’t you tried to argue with them! You should convince them!
He looks forward, now a red cloud is rising in the horizon.
- Endithier… don’t blame yourself. They didn’t want to listen….
- But I should MAKE they listen… huh? Ezaviel?
Ezaviel is at his knees, motionless, staring at the red cloud.
- Ezaviel?
- …
- EZAVIEL!!
- Their souls…
- What?
- You know Endithier? The soul of a living creature is invincible… even the Dragon Gods can’t destroy your soul… but even so… one’s soul can be damaged, wounded, and even trapped…
- What do you mean?
- The souls of the all elves and treants, unicorns and dryads… they are trapped in that place now… and badly hurt…
- How can you tell?
- We angelics… we can perceive the auras and souls, well… not all the time, but someone who we already met, we can resemble their aura, and follow it to find that person back… with concentration, we can even see from close souls that are far away… and…
- So… we don’t have time… LET’S CONTINUE! WE HAVE TO MARCH ON!
- Endithier!
- Listen to me! We don’t have time for this. Now they were supposed to find reinforcements that probably weren’t even there, the duke were to be reached in only three days… if he lost control of that necromancer just before she had met me, it means he is fast enough to cover three days of travel in a single one… We have to march on at full speed. Forced march. I may be wrong, but in any way, we have to get as far as possible from that duke. So… GRIEVE AT YOURS BELOVED ONES THAT DIED AS YOU WALK, UNDERSTOOD?
- YES GENERAL! â€" Good part of the army answered.
- SO LET’S GO! AT FORCED MARCH!...
----------------------------------------------------------
- I can’t believe it…
- I told you.
Five knights are kneeling in front of Thorverium, in a sign of respect.
- We will follow your binding lord! Whatever it is!
- How can you…?
- (Don’t talk about it, I will explain later.) My knights, you have served me well. I have a task for you, not an easy one I must say. I command you to… WHAT!?
- WHAT?!
- Huh? â€" The knights are confused.
- Did you felt it? Was that the…
- Duke? Yes… the duke’s body is very powerful, this was just part of its power…
- I didn’t think it was so much… are you sure our plan is going to work?
- Of course I’m not sure. But this is our best chance.
- Excuse me lord. But what are you talking about?
- The task of yours. You will understand.
- (Don’t worry, if that doesn’t work, you will only lose these weaklings.)
- (Right then) As your king, I have a very special task for you, my knights. Sir Ryan, Sir McGreggor, Sir Julian, Sir Archebat and Sir Lucius, a great evil have awakened beyond our frontier. But just because it is out of our lands, it doesn’t mean we shouldn’t do anything about it. Your task will be to defeat this evil, as I command.
- It will be an honour my lord.
- Here â€" Thorverium takes a strange crown from a small table in the side of his throne. â€" This, is an artefact of great power that you will need. One of you must place it in the head, and, when the time comes, you will be told what to do.
- Of course my lord.
- Now, gather an army and come back to my gates, from here my wizard councillor will make a dimensional gate to somewhere close to that evil.
- Yes sir!
- Now I dismiss you. â€" He looks at a statue in the walls and commands â€" Wizard councillor, send them home now.
Lillithy thought the statue would start to move or something, but it is Thorverium himself that cast a spell. With one hand movements and incantations, the knights are teleported away.
- Right… now what was that?
- Haven knights.
- Right… what was that?
- HAHA… I love the expression my visits have when they find this out. There was a Haven realm at the boarders of my own realm. We had a war and I won, and with that, I added their territory to mine’s. But I had chose to not just kill everyone in the realm, since I thought there would be some advantage in having Haven knights and creatures to save my own armies and to do missions in Haven territory.
- So, they are loyal to you?
- Not exactly, they are loyal to their king. I had to cast an spell of great power after the battle was done, a ritual actually, with the ritual done, every castle and town that was part of that Haven realm, well, every inhabitant, had their memory summarily erased from my victory, I changed it to make they think that they had won. Now, there is a great spell of illusion I have cast over good part of my territory and they think that their king have, well, taken my castle as his new capital. There is an illusion in my whole castle now, that statue over there, it looks to the living like an old dying fool in a stupid robe, just like a mage.
- That is really clever.
- I know. The fools think I’m their king. And are willing to die for me, don’t matter my orders, just because of that! This just tastes so sweet…
- I must agree… you manipulated the Haven mans into… the greatest master piece of all times…
- Call however you want, what I want to know now is if that crown will work against the duke… oh, I’m sorry, Deleafor…
Thurday the next. I just hope these forums aren't dead.
gargoyla
11-15-2005, 07:34 AM
Still here http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif still reading and waiting for the next one.
Frakel
11-15-2005, 08:09 AM
Still here - enjoing the peace and quiet...
pug_1984
11-15-2005, 12:53 PM
''Necaratatom ist soul powerth,Selfconsious powerth.Stu be lifedeath thou must bind the chains.''.''What are you reading?''said Danor.
''Oh,just an old book the necromancer had''replies Chasaar.He quickly scribbled down at the back of the book:Necromancy is ''power of the soul and mind''.To be life dead[probably undead] you must bind the chains.He then wrote a question mark.
''Must we leave now?''
''Yeah we think we can surprise a dark elf patrol.''
''The ones who stole my prisoners?''
''Maybe.''
Chasaar slips the book into his bag and walks alongside Danor and Nafasa the elvish ranger.He likes both of them.Danor was a mercenerary who was hired by an old mage to find an important book.He had suddenly gone silent after he said that.Chasaar hadn't questioned him any further.He assumed something had happened and Danor had ran until he came to the elvish hill-top.Nafasa had been a ranger on a protection convoy for elvish traders coming to the silver cities.When the cargo was delivered the elves had began the journey home,crossing the hill on their way.Then the undead had attacked.He thought Danor and Nafasa.They had become best friends and Chasaar was sure that they would be going out within a week.They cleared the hill and Danor indicated for them to stop.
''The dark elves passed here.''
''How can you tell?The dark elves are believed not to leave a mark.''
''Aye,but not even droppings are here while they are twenty or so yards away.The dark elves must have cleared them away while covering tracks.They are near.''
The army moved on again.Nafasa shuddered.
''What's wrong Nafasa?''
''Trees have been cut down where we stand.The darkelves must be using leaves to cover their tracks.''
A loud shriek was heard as a gremlin was shot by an arrow.Chasaar indicated for his troops to surrender.They were surrounded and a Dark elf Matriarch came with a human slave to stand before Chasaar.She gabbled something to the slave and he spoke to Chasaar in plain Ashayan:
''You are the leader?''
Chasaar nodded and had his throat cut before he could move.He fell with a cry and made a gesture strange to Danor.Suddenly the Academics seemed to multiply by ten and immeadiately they attacked.The Dark elves forces were halved in an instant and reduced to a tenth a second later.When they were all killed all eyes went to Chasaar.He had died.To him he had been knocked out of his own body by the knife.As his body fell he saw the world truly.He saw uncounted billions just on top of the hill.He knew then that he was in the land of the dead.
''What is your task?''
''I am Danor's counter,mother.''
''And who an I?''
''You are.Even your greatest enemy is unwittingly your pawn.''''And what is?''
He pauses.He know what the question is but what is the answer?Surely mother knows?Then he realises.Mother is distracting him.He listens,this time hearing a different voice.:
Bind the chains...
''How''?
Bind the chains...
He sees himself,his soul slowly escaping the body.He remebers the book.He uses his will,his mind and he forges chains.He binds them on his soul.And he pulls,he pulls himself.He sees the body coming closer.Then he wakes.He sees Nafasas head leaning over him.
''Chasaar wake up!''
''I am awake.''
He sees the dead slave of the Dark elf Matriarch.He congers an illusion on himself and moves closer.He can smell the blood...
Frakel
11-15-2005, 01:30 PM
Nice one Pug! http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
pug_1984
11-15-2005, 01:32 PM
I know my story is complicated but all will be reavealed.I already know all of the story.
Lord-Ironfist
11-16-2005, 03:04 PM
Sweet stories Sandro and Pug! I love to read!
My story will be continued either tomarrow or by the weekend. (school is such a drag)
I have chapter 4 ready but I can't get it to seem right, like I want the Lord to sound like a bad leader, but then he just sounds like a pansy....
Well, I will have Chapters 4-5 by the weekend and mabye chapter 6, if I get some extra time. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
P.S. There will be more fighting, hopefully in chapter 6, you know what the say it's the silence before the storm, and a storm it will be. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_eek.gif
Aether7725
11-17-2005, 03:14 AM
Well I'm still here and waiting for the next story or stories, it's all good:-)
SandroTheMaster
11-17-2005, 07:15 AM
Big, ugly and bad news... I'm in a concourse for a job that has a really nice paycheck, but this means I will have to study some new things... Well, that means I will have all my afternoons from monday to saturnday busy in these studies. So, my stories will suffer some from that, but I will try to continue it every once in a while. I will try to show you the next today, but it may not be possible http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_frown.gif
Justice
11-17-2005, 07:23 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
Big, ugly and bad news... I'm in a concourse for a job that has a really nice paycheck, but this means I will have to study some new things... Well, that means I will have all my afternoons from monday to saturnday busy in these studies. So, my stories will suffer some from that, but I will try to continue it every once in a while. I will try to show you the next today, but it may not be possible http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_frown.gif </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
NOOOO http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
How can you do this http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
No... perhaps it isnâ´t that bad http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/35.gif
Good luck whit the job http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
Then Iâ´ll just enjoy myself readin Lord Ironfistâ´s and Pugs storys http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
SandroTheMaster
11-17-2005, 09:06 AM
Here it is, but I don't have time to review any grammar error now, stick with that. (Ok, I did some corrections now)
- What’s the matter Ezaviel?
- What? Huh… nothing… Dramorrarl right?... Wait a sec, I never told you my name.
- I know. It just happens that we wizards have this habit of paying some attention on what people say around us… but I know there is something odd about you.
- Yes? Like what?
- For starts… - Dramorrarl looks at the unicorn Ezaviel is mounting. â€" … well, you are riding your general’s unicorn with his concern, but I can tell you both aren’t related.
- What? How can you say tha…
- You don’t have any genetic similarities…
- Genewhat?!
- Besides, you are riding the unicorn in the wrong way… they don’t like to have their horn held. I’m amazed how this one didn’t throw you away when you mounted him.
- They don’t? â€" Ezaviel releases the unicorn’s horn.
- And finally, there are some powerful nature energies around your body. Like there was some kind of spell on you…
- There isn’t!
- He is an archangel. - Endithier intervened suddenly.
- Really?
- Endithier! (This was supposed to be a secret…)
- No problem, no one cares about our conversation. And they don’t mind you in my mount because I told them that you are a cousin of mine.
- Ah…
- And that you have some incurable disease in your legs that makes you uncomfortable in walking.
- What?
- Hey, they were curious about you being tired so fast of walking. I had to make something up.
- Interesting… can I see your wings?
- No way!
- He can’t, someone else had cast the spell.
- Of course it was… how fool of mine, archangels can’t cast nature spells.
- Ok, why suddenly I’m feeling like a freak show?
- Freak what?
- Freak show Endithier, something common around the haven lands, where people with unusual diseases or looks are shown to the public for money…
- What? They suffer and you make they feel even worse?
- We? No, there aren’t freak shows around the academy, anyone who have… well, any qualities that would be shown in a freak show inside the academy society is taken for studies, which may or may not develop a cure.
- Right… Ezaviel? Hey! Come back! We are already ahead of the troops! We can’t go further! The soldiers will tire fast at this pace! Come back!...
Endithier runs after Ezaviel, who surely looks like he wants to stay away from both. Dramorrarl look at them, curious. “An archangel… good, it means I will have no difficult to get the divine magic users.”
- Professor.
- Yes? Oh, Abhuller. What is going on?
- Well… there is a problem… the gremlins are getting a little, huh… tired.
- Oh! Sure, I forgot we are in forced march! Let’s go to the ground.
Dramorrarl and Abhuller dismiss their Air Commanding Sustention Flows, or fly. Most of the mages are moving through the same spell, but some, that don’t have domain over the spell yet or just don’t know how to cast it, are being transported by the golems.
- We are much ahead the troops, lets wait here for the two over there to come back.
- Right. So, do you have any solution for this?
- Hmmm… what about letting them here?
- To die to the abnormality that is following us?
- Hmm… wait, we have more than four thousand golems, some of them can carry the gremlins.
- Maybe… but…
- What?
- Look there…
Abhuller points at the golems, coming close now.
- What the…? I will take care of this.
Dramorrarl goes flying to the golems. He goes close to his former students and says:
- Very well, who conjured this palace here to be carried by the golems?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- Now… that was a shame. They are sooooooooooooo weak.
Deleafor is watching the crater he made with his attack.
- Now, there isn’t even a bone left. It is… just… well, I can’t make any troops from nothing. Not even the smallest piece… this is sooo boring. Well, I’m quite proud at least. I probably used the best this body can offer at this attack. My work is always perfectly done…
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
- So, are you sure that was just a small part of Deleafor’s new power? â€" Thorverium asks.
- Yes… it is just a small bit of his power…
- That’s bad news. I hope that the knights will at least have time to cripple him…
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
- Yes… that was the best this body can offer. Really powerful! HAHAHA!!! Hmm… it is very boring to talk to myself. I think I will summon an imp…
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
- So… what do you think it is Camathiel?
Some sword masters are striking with all their strength the air, but their attacks are suddenly stopped in the middle of it.
-I really don’t know Reaveor… it is just unusual.
- Oh… it is unusual.
A line of one hundred paladins charge at the place, they all hit an invisible wall and are throw to the ground.
- Yes… unusual.
- Angel…
- ARCHangel.
- Right, right, whatever. Look, I know what this is. This is a force field…
- I know it is a force field! But the Sylvan just can’t create a force field.
- How can you know?
- You are a paladin, not a cleric, you don’t know really much about magic do you? The fact is that I do know something about magic. Force fields are created by arcane magic, only wizards or necromancers would be capable of such… or a really powerful dark elf.
- Dark elves? Come on, this is Sylvan territory… wait a sec, are you implying that the dark elves conquered this region?
- Yes, I am. (Or necromancers or wizards… but it is your call…)
- But… just a little more than a week ago you went here to retrieve Ezaviel and you said there weren’t anything here.
- Sometimes it can take less than a week to end a war.
- Impossible… and the demons? You said Ezaviel were working with demons, by now they should already noticed our intent and should have attacked us.
- I don’t know. Simple as that.
- Right…
Some angels are trying to break the force field, unsuccessfully.
- OK! STOP THIS! CALL THE INQUISITORS AT ONCE!
- Did you really think you could break the force field by force?
- Don’t blame me for try. I just hate see obstacles in my way that can only be passed by magic… if you can’t beat something by force it is just unfair.
- And when you can’t beat something by magic?
- Who cares about the mages?
- I was meaning the clerics.
- They can find their own means.
- … I guess you are right.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
- Sir Ryan… do you think the king is… strange? I mean, lately?
- Sir Julian, are you talking against the king, and by so, against the Dragon God?
- No! Of course not Sir Ryan… it is just that… you know the last task…
- When we killed the infidels in the boarders of the realm of Almarle?
- Yes. They all… they all just looked like a caravan of merchants for me.
- I know, but many merchants are infidels.
- Yes but… I have some contacts in the realm of Almarle, they said that the prince of Almarle was treacherously murdered in the south boarders…
- So?
- We were in the south boarders.
- Are you trying to imply that we killed the prince of Almarle?
- Not just Almarle. Last year we had to destroy some “great evils” in the Necrorealms.
- I didn’t like your tone about great evils, but so what?
- Well, we killed only humans.
- Yes, of a necromantic guild that was going to expand and create a new necropolis realm outside the boarders.
- Yes… but… I know some people that live in the Necrorealms… I met with them some days ago…
- And?
- They said that there was a rebellion against the lich lords growing inside the territory, but that it was slaughtered… and that it was a year ago.
- Sir Julian, I do not like the conversation we are having. It would be wise to you to lay down your tongue about these matters. We must have faith in our king, as he is the voice of the Dragon God.
- … I know. I will stop talking about it now… lets hurry, our lands are vast and we have to recruit our troops in no time. I will go to the griffon handlers to know if they have enough griffins to spare.
- Ok, I will try asking the church for combatant clerics and inquisitors… what are we going to fight against?
- The king only said a great evil…
- Good, the inquisitors are good against any great evil.
- …
----------------------------------------------------------------------
- Hmm… there were a lot of dryads hidden in the woods… they will serve as slaves.
Anyllia is checking the dryads captured by the dark elf riders. Some few hundreds, a good number of slaves.
- Great Matriarch, don’t we have minotaurs enough?
- We never have enough slaves. And, after all, our own slaves need some rest from the conquering.
- Oh… I understand now what you mean Matriarch.
- Good Holianver, you must know that I’m ALWAYS right.
- Of course I know Matriarch, it is just that I like to have an explanation of why you are right…
Anyllia coldly stares “Holianver’s” eyes.
- No! Not that you NEED an explanation of why you ARE right… it is just that… I don’t like to be in the dark… about the reasons… oh Greatest of all Matriarchs! â€" “Holianver” bows at Anyllia.
- Better. Huh?... â€" Anyllia touches her own face with her hand, she fells an humid spot â€" WHO DARED!!!
A dryad close to her spits again at Anyllia, five dark elf warriors come to hold her.
- YOU… MAGGOT!!!
- How dare you call me maggot! Do you have no more good in your heart? You were one of us! One of the Sylvan! AH!!!
Anyllia slapped the dryad hard in her cheeks. She falls to the ground, weeping.
- GRRR!!! YOU USELESS PIECE OF WOOD HUMUS! YOU DESACRATED MY SACRED FACE! KILL…
- Wait!!! Matriarch…
- HOLIANVER! HOW DARE YOU…
- If she has such courage to do so… it is because she must know of something… we should not kill her… immediately.
- GRRR!!!... Hmmm… yes… maybe you are right. I knew I kept you for something. I mean, besides mating. Ok, torture her until she tells everything, then, kill her.
- It won’t need torture…*sob* you will die in Endithier’s feet.
- Endithier? Who is that?
- (The elf general that survived dozens of our assassins by now, Great Matriarch.)
- What? That was his name? Don’t be ridiculous… it is almost cute, how you hope that a dead elf will rescue you.
- Endithier …*sob* ISN’T… DEAD!!!
- Don’t be ridiculous, a wraith was sent to deal with him, it is just impossible that he survived…
- The wraith that attacked *sob* Luanter was for Endithier?
- WHAT?! It attacked the wrong target? GRRR!!! THOSE NECROMANCERS WILL PAY HIGH!
- Great Matriarch, Luanter was that druid that fought you.
- That piece of crawling mud? Whatever, by now this “Endithir” has already died to the duke of the necromancers.
- IT IS ENDITHIER! THIER!! AND HE IS TOO SMART FOR THOSE PLANS, HE WILL COME! YOU WILL *ugh*
A steel stake has grown from the ground. It pierced the dryad in the chest.
- She was starting to piss me really badly by now. Dispose of this body for me will you?
- Yes Matriarch.
pug_1984
11-17-2005, 01:41 PM
"We thought we lost you back there'' said Danor.
''Yeah so did I but you can't keep a good man down'' said Chasaar.
''Your cut looks seriously bad.''In an attempt to change the conversation,Chasaar said:''How are things going with Nafasa?''
''Don't know,you know how girls are,so confusing.''
''I could work a spell for you to find out?''
''Yeah,that'd be good.''
''So,you have anything on tactics?''
''Well the dark elves won't have any minotaurs or hydras.''
''How do you figure that?''
''They're too slow''
They continued on in silence.Chasaarr was thinking about the recent events.Who was what he had called mother?Could his vampirism be reversed?And why had ''mother'' tried to stall
him?
''We're getting nearer''said Nafasa.Chasaar motioned for Danor to stall her.Danor asked her how she knew.
''The days grow shorter even though Midsummer's day approaches.This is Massala's work.''
''She likes you.''
Danor beamed and linked his arm with Nafasa's.Chasaar chuckled.He hadn't thought that lying through mind-speech was possible.According to Nafasa they would reach the dungeon in three days.Until then he could amuse himself by watching Danor attemt to flirt with Nafasa.
Two days later
''This is it.''
''This black stone?''
''It isn't black'it's dark''
Danor pondered this as he moved the rock.
They had five hundred and twenty gremlins,three hundred and sixty two gargoyles,no golems or mages[too slow]seventeen genies and a Rakshakka.
The force was strong but underground was like being blind.Danor realised why they were ''dark'' elves.Chasaar knew a spell of light would arouse the dark elves suspicion so he put a spell on him,Nafasa,Danor and the Rakshakka so they could see in the dark and another for illusion.They had planned to free the slaves then lure the dark elves outside.They went to the town.Chasaar snuck up behind a sentry and covered his mouth.He then *****ed the assasins neck and said with mind speech:
''Where are the slaves?''
''I won't tell you''Luckily the assasin had spoke back with his mind,otherwise Chasaars cover would be blown.
''You may not fear daeath but I am a vampire.''
''So?''
''All vampires are necromancers.I will make you my undying slave if you don't co-operate."
"I don't believe you"
"Would you bet your soul?"The elf was fooled.
"In the Tower of Darkness."
"Keep quiet about this."Chasaar had no doubt he would.
He heard a scream from the tower.A slave must have been sacrificed.There wasn't time to call the others.He teleported for the first time in his life into the tower.
***
''So Nafasa, you like war?''
''No''
''Slaying people with clashing clothes because her highness says so?''
''No''He tried a different approach.
''Hunting?''
''No''
''Why not?''
''They're all horribly evil.''
''Fair enough.''He accidentilally stepped on mushrooms.
''Flowers!''
"Yes''
''What?''
''I said I do like flowers''
He picked up the mushrooms he stepped on and had an idea.
''I got you some flowers''
''Thats so sweet!''He gave her the mushrooms he stepped on and in the darkness he accidently dropped them in her face.Then he heard a scream and ran in that direction.Anything had to be better than this.
***
Chassar desperately tried not to have his throat cut as the blade came closer.He had his hands around a dark elves'.A swishing noise was heard as Danor climbed through the window and cut through three dark elves.And no,the words SOCK!! BASH!! and KABOO!! were not seen as he hit them.As everyone looked at Danor Chasaar used a spell and a burst of light knocked his assailant away.He grabbed a dark elf matriarch and made a red ball of energy grow as Danor put his sword to the throat of a captain.Everyone stopped.
''No one move our we'll kill your leaders!''
A cold chuckle filled the room.
''Kill them if you like,we were going to sacrifice them anyway''.Chasaar knew the thing that laughed was powerful as the smell of dark elf sweat filled the room when he spoke.He had read about this thing and he knew what he faced:a faceless.
''Are you the last of your kind?''
''What?'' said his foe.
''Are you the last Faceless?''
''Yes.''
''Why did you tell him?that is too important!''
said the Matriarch.
''Silence fool! They will not escape anyway''.
''Faceless,let the slaves go or your people will fall.''
''And how do you propose that?''
''I am a mage and could easilytake down the ceiling,you would not escape which would spell doom for Masala.''
A silence filled the room as the Faceless contemplated that.Finally he said:''Take them,it is only a small victory for you but it is a major loss avoided for Masala.''
So Chasaar teleported himself,Danor,the Rakshakka,Nafasa,the slaves and accidently the Dark elf Matriarch and Captain to his army.Ahter all.it was only his second time.
Next post will have a battle.
Lord-Ironfist
11-18-2005, 03:51 PM
Chapter 4: Raising the Alarm
Captain Talon burst through the door of the Lord’s chambers, starting the slim man sitting on the throne. “Lord Majesty, we have a crisis on our hands,” Captain Talon said as he bowed down to one knee. “What is it at this hour, it better be good or this conversation will be your last,” the Lord replied. There was always something about the Lord he was always making bluffs that would never be fulfilled. He could never be executed; he was the Captain of Fort Blackshard!
“We investigated the disappearance of the squire my Lord and…..” The Lord cut him off and replied, “Yes, very nice next you can investigate the disappearance of the two guards.” “No my liege it is not that easy, we investigated the squire’s room, and found a mauled and chewed body, that was defiantly not the squire we were looking for.” Captain Talon continued telling the story of the fight in the squire’s room, of the Hunger, and the loss of 4 guards. All the while the Lord’s eyes continued to fill with fear. That was one more thing Captain Talon remembered the Lord was not a great leader. “Bbbut, why,” the Lord stammered. “Why didn’t it come for me? I am the lord of this fort you know if they took me down this whole place would fall apart!” That was another thing about the Lord he has inherited the throne and he thought himself all important. “Because of this,” Captain Talon tossed the rolled up note to the Lord’s feet. The Lord picked it up and continued the read as his face turned pale and his eyes widened in terror. “Betrayal!” the Lord screamed. As the Lord panicked and started to call the guards.
The guards burst through the door, with a shout of “What is the problem Lord Majesty!”
“We have been betrayed by our own squire, raise the alarm security to code maximum watch, and hurry,” Captain Talon replied. The guards nodded and went to raise the alarm as the Lord continued to panic. The guards obeyed him more then the Lord always because of times like this, he had a backbone and the Lord had none. Looked like he was the one who was going to defend the fort from the undead attack, Captain Talon strode from the room, he had work to do, and fast.
The next battle will come soon, but first they must muster their forces. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Thanks,
Lord-Ironfist
Lord-Ironfist
11-18-2005, 04:12 PM
This is a short chapter but it is needed:
Chapter 5: Preparations
Hogsweed sat upon his throne thinking of how to conquer Fort Blackshard, when one of his high lieutenants burst through the door, bowing to one knee. “High Necromancer Hogsweed, I bring grave news. The soldiers at Fort Blackshard have found out about are plan, the Hunger couldn’t dispose of the note and the body in time,” the lieutenant said. Hogsweed knew this would happen and it was all part of the plan, he always loved a challenge. “Prepare the army, we march to war,” Hogsweed announced! “As you wish my Lord,” and with a bow the lieutenant left the room, in a quicker then necessary stride.
Hogsweed rose from the throne, and exited the throne room. I have work to do he thought, the army was already kept at the ready due to rebels and this plan. It would take no more then 5 minutes to ready the army. Hogsweed approached the entrance to the Great Tower and walked up the 450 stairs to the observatory balcony. When he strode into the view of the many minions and lieutenants below they broke into a loud chorus of cheers. This was 9/10 of the whole necropolis army. Included in the mass below was 34,000 skeletons, 12,000 zombies, 4,500 ghosts, at least 2,400 vampires, 500 wraiths, 30 bone dragons, and an assortment of necromancers and liches. “Today! We march upon Fort Blackshard, and regain are rightful status as rulers of the world,” Hogsweed preached to the crowd below. The minions rose up in a chorus of cheers and screams and banging of swords on shields. “We now march on to Fort Blackshard! FORWARD!” The minions banged even harder as the gates clanged and banged as they opened and the minions rushed out to battle. “The end is near,” Hogsweed whispered under his breath.
pug_1984
11-20-2005, 10:22 AM
They returned to the army.As they were talking about how to kill the Dark Elves they came to the surface and stopped.There was a necropolis army thrice the sice of theirs waiting not even moving.Allthough the Academics were much stronger they would inevitably fall.As the skeleton archers raised thir bows as one and the liches prepared to cast their spells everything went Dark.As light returned the Dark elves appeared.Instantly there was battle.Danor adn the Genies quite easily held their own against the Dark elves push to defeat them but they didn't push forward for fear of distracting the dark elves from the the undead.
The inevitable happened.The Dark elves who fell to Danor and the Genies rose and fought to the assasins,attempting to stop them pinning down their zombies.The assasins shot at the Dark elf zombies but as they looked much the same as the others more live ones than dead were shot down and the number defending decreased as the number attacking increased.The undead in the front line's job was to keep the Dark elves weapons in them as they fell and with support from the rear dwindling and less weapons with every few undead killed it was clear the blood furies would lose.Things went going well for the Academics until the Plague zombies began to weaken the Gremins until one-by-one they fell and rose as undead,using their guns to great effct on the Gargoyles,who were doing brilliantly to harras and slow down the undead.Yet as they fell to the gremlins,more and more undead attacked the genies as nine tenths of the Dark elves had fallen and were busily attacking the genies which,coupled with the fact of them being attacked by the gremlins made them fall soon.Nafasa,Danor,Chasaar and the Dark elves would have to move soon to survive which they did.The Dark elf captain grabbed his Matriarch and seeing as Danor,Chasaar and Nafasa would be of great help to him he offered to give them a ride.Chasaar and Danot thankfully accepted but nafasa wouldn't go until she saw the dark elf's face.
Chasaar and Danor wondered why they weren't followed but the others didn't:They knew the Faceless had come.
pug_1984
11-20-2005, 11:23 AM
Hey Lord-Ironfist,how much troops have the Hvaen?
Lord-Ironfist
11-20-2005, 03:45 PM
I would say mabye 900 to start, but there will be more later that come before the battle. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Aether7725
11-21-2005, 02:07 AM
I liked the joke about the king hunting infidels who weren't infidels lol good one :-)
SandroTheMaster
11-22-2005, 06:00 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Aether7725:
I liked the joke about the king hunting infidels who weren't infidels lol good one :-) </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
That was for me?
Well, I just came by to say: next part at thursday top.
BTW: From now on I'm going to make the conversations a little less confusing when there is more than two character talking. Like:
- And finally, there are some powerful nature energies around your body. Like there was some kind of spell on you…
- There isn’t!
- /En/ He is an archangel. - Endithier intervened suddenly.
- /Dr/ Really?
- /Ez/ Endithier! (This was supposed to be a secret…)
Tell me if you prefer this way.
pug_1984
11-22-2005, 07:34 AM
I like it.
Justice
11-22-2005, 09:12 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Aether7725:
I liked the joke about the king hunting infidels who weren't infidels lol good one :-) </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
That was for me?
Well, I just came by to say: next part at thursday top.
BTW: From now on I'm going to make the conversations a little less confusing when there is more than two character talking. Like:
- And finally, there are some powerful nature energies around your body. Like there was some kind of spell on you…
- There isn’t!
- /En/ He is an archangel. - Endithier intervened suddenly.
- /Dr/ Really?
- /Ez/ Endithier! (This was supposed to be a secret…)
Tell me if you prefer this way. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
I prefer it the other way, but I guess most people will like it that way.
Now I have waited at least one day for a new story, there are 3 of you. Go write now http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-mad.gif
SandroTheMaster
11-22-2005, 09:44 AM
Ok, here it is. I did the conversations this new way I told.
- But professor! We must continue our arcane researches… we are almost discovering…
- This isn’t an arcane lab! This is a dam*n palace!
- It is no big…
- We have more than four thousand golems and exactly four thousands are being used to…
- Three thousand and nine hundred and twenty actually.
- Really? No wait! The fact is that we need golems with free hands! You may did not noticed, but we are in forced march here, and our little demons aren’t made for that.
- Oh… you mean the gremlins right?
- YES THE GREMLINS! Aiheirer, for an arch mage you are still pretty unaware of things.
- Sorry professor… but we…
- Whatever it is you can finish it when we stop. Am I clear?
- Yes professor…
- /En/ Dramorrarl! Come here! â€" Endithier is coming back with Ezaviel behind. Dramorrarl lands to the ground.
- What is it Endithier?
- /Ez/ It is just something that I saw…
- /En/ Ezaviel ran away not because of our conversation, but because he noticed something in the horizon… something bad.
- /Dr/ That is?
- /Ez/ There is smoke coming from the woods ahead… looks like we are too late.
- /Dr/ Too late for what?
- /En/ To save our home… and the druid I told you about…
- /Dr/ What? Your lands are under attack?
- /En/ No… it looks like the combat is already over…
- /Dr/ But… it can mean that you won, don’t it?
- /En/ Not likely, almost all of our combat force was assigned to deal with the duke… if the enemy attacked with full strength, there’s no way that they survived.
- /Dr/ And about the druid? He is powerful, his presence can have made a difference, right?
- /Ez/ I’m no doubt he is powerful, but the in the condition we left him, he was barely alive.
- /En/ He survived the attack of a wraith…
- /Dr/ How? It is impossible.
- /En/ We don’t know, he was unconscious after the fight, but I can assure you that the wraith wasn’t for him… but for me.
- /Dr/ Well… even so, if somehow the wraith couldn’t kill him instantly… I think he could have disposed of the wraith with not much problems.
- /Ez/ Usually yes, I think. But he was weakened… because of my sword. â€" Ezaviel shows the sword he had got as gift from the duke of hell.
- /Dr/ WOW! There are some really powerful flows around that weapon! There are some steady, but weakened infernal energy. But the nature’s energies are extremely strong!
- /En/ Yep… according to my feathered friend here this sword of his was a gift from a duke of hell itself. And the druid I told you about purified it.
- /Dr/ We HAVE to rescue that druid, there is a chance that he is still alive. We need a druid with such power!
- /Lu/ What are you talking about? â€" Lunastary came by, curious about the conversation.
- /En/ Nothing important… we are just going to rescue you big brother.
- /Lu/ Rescue?
- /Ez/ Your woods were conquered… we are late to save your homeland, but we can save your brother…
- /Lu/ What! We are going to…
- /El/ General! The troops are ready. They said they are a little tired for the forced march but they will fight with all their remaining strength to save our lands.
- /En/ That’s how I like it!
- /Dr/ You already assembled your troops for the attack before talking to me?
- /En/ Well… your opinion didn’t mattered. We would try to try a last standing at our woods with or without your support.
- /Dr/ I see… Psy Orthlanc Mentevier!
- /En/ What is that?
- /Dr/ My former students… forget about the gremlins. We have our target point a few kilometres ahead.
- /En/ Hey! That was inside my head!
- /Dr/ The secret of the perfect synchrony of the academy troops: Telepathy.
- /En/ Great… now you are in my head.
- /Dr/ Oh no. I can only hear thoughts directed to me. Don’t worry.
- /En/ Well… whatever, Ezaviel, get out of my mount. I will ride it from now. Go with Lunastary.
- /El/ The troops are in position. We will follow your lead.
- /Dr/ Gremlins, stay here and rest. I’m sure your help won’t be needed for now.
Endithier mounts his unicorn. He looks at the smoke in the horizon.
- Whoever did this, I’m telling you. You will know the true fury of the Sylvan people! FOLLOW MY LEA…
- WAIT! â€" A familiar voice interrupts Endithier.
- Ah! Huh? Riorhanther! Goriolanser! You are both alive! â€" The two other Sylvan generals are dirt and tired mounting the same unicorn, the unicorn is half-dead from fatigue.
- /Ri/ Barely I must say…
- /Go/ The sky… red… red as blood… pretty blood…
- /En/ Huh?
- /Ri/ It was too much for Goriolanser… I’m… I’m sorry for not hearing you… but I tell you that I was going to command my troops to come back when we found that the reinforcements weren’t there… but… we got attacked by surprise…
- /En/ How can you get attacked by surprise? It is…
- /Ri/ They were invisible… an entire and powerful army marching around invisible.
- /Dr/ How interesting!
- /Ri/ AH! Where? That was from my head?
- /Dr/ Questions later. So, you are saying that the abnormality can cast spells?
- /Ri/ Huh… if the abnormality is the duke. Yes I am saying it. (Endithier, what is that?)
- /Dr/ So… it means that the abnormality, uncontrolled, is able to cast spells…well, that’s bad news. But we don’t need to care about it now. We have to rescue that druid.
- /Ri/ What druid?
- /En/ Luanter. Our homeland was attacked as we were going to attack the duke… I think I told you that as well when I tried to stop you.
- /Ri/ Yes you did… well, we will need Luanter to heal Goriolanser’s mind. You can count with my help… if you still want it.
- /En/ No worries, I accept it. â€" Endithier looks at his troops, they are confused and a little impatient with this interruption. â€" Ok then… FOLLOW MY LEAD!
Endithier and Dramorrarl troops march on. The thought of saving their woods, or die trying is in the mind of the sylvans and the mind of the academic troops are looking toward saving this world.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reaveor’s sword pierces through the chest of an elf in dark clothing. He takes his sword out and cleans the blood with his clothes, and then he looks forward as Camathiel fly to the middle of a band of hydras. The hydras try to attack him but he is swift in his movements and servers the hydras heads as fast as they attack him, it doesn’t take long until there is no more hydras standing.
- That was just a show off.
- I’m trying to keep your man alive.
- Right… so, what are you going to do about that dragon? â€" Reaveor points in the sky where a black spot is moving close.
- Are the troops still coming in?
- Please! You saw how large in numbers our troops are. The clerics will have no power left after all troops are settled inside the force field, that if they have power enough to keep the hole for that long
- Wait a second please. - Camathiel flies to the heights, a flaming arc comes to his direction but he dodges it. The dragon tries to turn back but his reflexes in the air aren’t nearly as good as the archangel’s speed. Camathiel torn the dragon’s wings apart with several swings, the dragon falls to the ground. Camathiel land in the ground again, where Reaveor is taking his sword out of a female elf in diminutive vests.
- That was just show off again.
- Can’t you see I’m trying to save your troops from trouble?
- Save them, letting them die… what’s the difference? You can resurrect the fallen ones can’t you?
- Yes I can, but this power isn’t…
- This power is used to do this and only this. Let’s keep the pace shall we? The troops need this spot clean so the flow of soldiers continues smooth.
- Right… where are we going to head from here?
- To their capital of course!
- The elves have no capital, besides our mission is try to find the Hell Gate Ezaviel used to get here, and hunt Ezaviel down.
- Yes, I suppose. But we can’t do this as these freak elf renegades continue attacking us, and thus, they must have some gathering point, somewhere where their troops are concentrated.
- The elven community? It is more of a village than a city, even less a fortress.
- Yes… and I guess it is right where these tall trees are.
- … Right, we will approach that way. â€" Camathiel leaps forward and with a strike in the ground an air shockwave is propelled toward a group of elves riding lizard-like creatures.
----------------------------------------------------------------
- HEAR! My army, my knights! This is a great and unstoppable army! Now, I will command my wizard councillor to open a “shortcut” for you.
Thorverium makes the ritual moves and says the incantations, but his knights and his army looks toward a statue behind him.
- Lookvares Domdismal Ollthar! â€" A vitreous giant square is formed in the path of the road, behind it is seem another place. â€" Now, go in as I command. Your orders are to find and destroy the Great Evil that lies there.
The haven troops starts to go through the “door”, travelling few hundreds kilometres instantly.
- So lich? Are you sure that Deleafor is close to where they are heading?
- Yes, my necromancers are sure. But there will be a pleasant surprise for them.
- What is it?
- Your dear Deleafor made your entire army invisible, altogether with himself.
- … I thought he would make better use of that power.
- These young power hungry necromancers never know what to do once they achieve power suddenly. I saw it several times.
- /Ry/ King, there is something strange about the location… - Sir Ryan interrupted.
- /Th/ What is it Sir Ryan?
- /Ry/ The inquisitors are detecting an evil aura around here my King… in your throne.
Thorverium stares Ryan in the eyes, suspicious.
- /Th/ What are you implying with that?
- /Ry/ That we fear of your safety king. It looks like the evil of where we are going is able to come though the portal your wizard opened and is reaching you. We ask you to open the portal elsewhere, far from all this evil, so you can be safe.
- /Th/ Oh… it is just that. Don’t worry about me, I have no fear of this evil, my throne is sacred and untouchable to this kind of powers. Go with your troops Sir Ryan. Having your troops reaching it fast is more important than my safety.
- /Ry/ Yes King Dumante!
- /Li/ HAHAHA!!!
Both Thorverium and Ryan stares Lillithy as she suddenly laughed.
- /Ry/ What is wrong Princess Lotulha?
- /Li/ What?!
- /Th/ Nothing Sir Ryan, go, don’t mind about this.
- /Ry/ Of course my King.
Sir Ryan bows and turns his back to them, and then he walks toward Sir Julian.
- /Th/ May you try to keep your mouth shut when they are close?
- /Li/ What is that Lotulha thing?
- /Th/ I didn’t chose the name of the king or the name of his children, there is nothing I can do about it.
- /Li/ Great… didn’t he had other daughters?
- /Th/ Yes, Lobasta.
- /Li/ Ick! What a king you chose to take the place of.
- /Th/ It looks like these names derivates from an ancient language of theirs. It doesn’t concern me either way…
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Sir Ryan mounts his horse, he looks like he isn’t very happy.
- What is wrong Sir Ryan?
- Sir Julian… I suspect that you were right…
- What?
- The inquisitors sensed an evil aura coming from the throne when they were trying to sense the powers in the other side of the portal.
- I…
- Lets just go there… if it is again another strange assignment we will come back and demand explanation.
- I didn’t think it was so much… I just thought it was some political issues… right then. Let’s see what it is first. Sir Ryan, why you did suddenly chose to support me?
- Because… I’m remembering I had a brother…
- Huh?!
----------------------------------------------------------------
- First I will finish the haven bastards. Then I will destroy the flying cities of the academy, wherever they are hiding. Looks like a solid plan…
- Of course it is master!
- Yes master!
- You are a genius master!
Deleafor got carried through and accidentally summoned a few dozens of imps. It didn’t mattered, it was interesting to have a whole bunch of supportive little creeps waving at his greatness.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Anyllia is watching from her newly created throne as her troops are bringing the trees down and raising mines and walls up. She should give some reward to the servant that had the idea of placing the cages holding the sylvan prisoners facing the destruction and harvesting, watching their torment was unplayable. A blood sister comes close and bows.
- Matriarch… we are under attack.
- WHAT? The sylvans are dead. Is it that Endithier my servant?
- No… they are haven knights.
- What does the haven have to do with us?
- We don’t know Matriarch. But their army is huge. They are breaking into the force field.
- (Scoffs) How unpleasant. Drummarteliangheria!
- /Dru/ I heard it matriarch. I will deal with them.
- Good. We shouldn’t be attacked before our castle is settled here.
- I will assign my wyrmlings to go with me.
- And how much of our dragons are wyrmlings of yours?
- One hundred.
- Hmm… do as you must.
Drummarteliangheria spread her wings and jumps to the air. When she is above the trees she growls a call and lots of dragons rises to the skies.
- Now, my servant… do you know who had the marvellous idea of placing the cages facing our work?
I hope it is less confusing now.
Justice
11-22-2005, 10:02 AM
Good whit a story. It was great as they allways have been http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
Canâ´t wait for the next one http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_eek.gif
pug_1984
11-22-2005, 02:19 PM
''Let me go now or you shall feel Masala's wrath!
''How long until we're back at the silver cities?''
''A few weeks''
Chasaar's tired.He needs to fed soon or he'll starve.
''I swear Nafasa doesn't like me.''Chasaar stifles a laugh.He really should have told Danor about his lie.
''Yeah,and she sticks to that Dark elf captain all day long.''
''Yeah,it's like shes in love with him.''
''I said,let me go now or-''
''Shut up,we heard you!''The Dark Elf matriarch had been complaining for the whole trip,refusing to believe that this was happening.They let the Dark Elf rider travel with them because he was funny,accepted he was captured and he was cool.
''So,what should I do to capture Nafasa's attention?''
''Maybe you should do something romantic,you know how girls like that.''
''Yeah,whens the next full moon?''Chasaar had to keep track of these things as it was vital for his magic.
''A week.''
Twent yards away.
''I know,my love,it has been a long time.What was it forty years?''
''Forty-nine.''
'Ah.Time seems to meld into itself in the dungeon.''
Twenty yards back[to where Danor and Chasaar are talking.]
'What should I say to her?''
''How about:Only in the light of the moon does your beauty show,for only then does the radiance of your soul show itself''
''Thats brilliant!How did you think up of that?''
''Its the name of a spell''
''Oh.''
At night Danor practised.
"Only in the light of the moon does does your beauty show,for only then-''
''does your soul show'' finished Nafasa.
''How did you know that'' asked Danor.
''We elves made that spell.''
''**** it.''
Chasaar hears it.It is a clock,slowly chiming away to itself.He gets up without a sound,compelled to follow,to walk in time with it...
He wakes up with a start,covered in sweat.
''Welcome,vampire.Here you shall learn the thruth about the Dragons...''
The next day.
''Hey,Chasaar-
''Chasaar is gone''says Ascaran.
''How do you know?''
''He left during the night''
''Why didn't you stop him?''
''Jascara is molting.I needed to watch him.''
''Wheres he gone?''
''I don't know.Theres a town of humans nearby we shall go there.''
''Why?''
''They are in need of aid.''
''Why do you care,your a dark Elf?.''
''The Dark Elves could never take over that town,it is too well defended and it's inhabitants are excellent fighters.''
''So?''
''So anything that can break in is too strong to not notice.''
They wen't on Ascara's mount to the town,for screams could be heard from inside the wall.As they came to the gates they kept on moving.When they came to the door Ascara raised his lance to the door and they broke through.Everywhere they looked there were corpses.Ascara continued with a grimace and continued to the right at the cross.Only one voice could be heard as it screamed.They came to the place and watched:a man was screaming against the wall at a figure which was blocked from there view.Only its shadow could be seen as it raised its hand and closed its fingers on its palm.The man suddenly stopped screaming as if his soul had been wrenched out.I seemed as if had noticed them and sprinted away.They followed and Jascara jumped as a ball of energy came their way.The figure easily jumped ten feet over a river.It had timed its attack perfectly as when Jascara jumped over the energy bolt it landed in the water.Danor had seen the terror in the mans eyes and jumped the last few feet from Jascara to the other side to confront the evil.He ran but under all his armor and sword he was too slow for his assailant.He was angrier at the evil then he could remember and his foe suddenly screamed and put his hands to his eyes and fell.Danor somehow jumped and spun his sword five times with ease but was met by a vicious punch as his enemy jumped to his feet.Danor was blown back six yards by the force of the punch:the blow was obviously magical.As he fell backwards he thrusted his sword into the earth and defied physics as he twisted hemsel around to leap at the figure and cut a low slash on the figures shins.He didn't know where he suddenly got his skills.The figure placed his hand on Danors chest and knocked him away.was it not for Danors new found powers he would easily be dead.As his foe prepared his finishing spell he disseapeared.Danor fell back to the floor with a groan.
That night as the group came back to the campsite to find Chasaar sleeping on the floor.They soon joined him.Chasaar opened his eyes and took another nearby rat and put it into his miniature guillotine and decapitated it.His conscience bugged about todays events so he forced himself to remember what the necromancer said:
The Dragon of order is dead.
solmyr005
11-22-2005, 02:21 PM
Yes, good story writers... Can't wait for the next chapter, either.
Pug and Sandro, drop in in the Official Chat Thread, you will be wellcome there, among some stories with a princess, some knights, dragons, a bartender (Justice), melees, plots, spying a.s.o. http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
Justice
11-22-2005, 02:28 PM
Indeed you 2 are welcome there, and so is Lord Ironfist and the rest of the forum members... well except...
P.S. we donâ´t serve alcohol there.- I am underage, 16, and thuss canâ´t serve alcohol.
SandroTheMaster
11-23-2005, 12:27 PM
I'm there now http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
I will try to get you the next part this friday (but I have all the friday night to play RPG with my father's friends)
SandroTheMaster
11-24-2005, 05:14 AM
Here it is, enjoy:
Dramorrarl is flying at Endithier’s side, as this one rides his unicorn at speed. Endithier takes something from a bag in his belt and starts eating it.
-What is that? â€" Dramorrarl, asks, again interested.
- Hggthmfh…
- What?
- *gulp* Elleasth Mooldvar, or Traveling Meal.
- Interesting…
- Grains, vegetables, herbs, blood and meat, all mixed together like bread.
- Meat? Aren’t you elves vegetarians?
- Great, just because we don’t have the “massacre houses” where animals are growth just to die and become food you humans think we are vegetarians. Look, we need lots of energy from any source, and meat is a good one. Besides, it is the natural order of things.
- I see… ops. - Dramorrarl suddenly stops.
Endithier looks back, curious, but then a thundering sound interrupts him. He is thrown forward and hit something unknown in the air, falling to the ground after.
- ouch… HOLD!!!
The unicorn line, just behind Endithier, stop in time. Endithier’s unicorn get up, it doesn’t looks too harmed, Endithier looks worse.
- What manner of thing is that?
- I sensed it just a few meters before you.
- I noticed, and didn’t even tell me.
- If I had told you to stop, you would?
- … No, I think I wouldn’t…
- /Ez/ So? What’s going on??
- /El/ Yep, why the sudden stop?
- /En/ I hit something.
- /Dr/ It is a force field. Quite strong one I must say. The dark elf Matriarch that attacked your lands is very powerful.
- /En/ Ok… force what?
- /Dr/ Force field, invisible and nearly indestructible arcane walls.
Ezaviel looks at his sword. “Well, it was already time to test this one…”
- Stay back! â€" Ezaviel raises his sword, he charges forward, a green glow around him…
-/Dr/ Dismistal Alongher!
Ezaviel swings his sword, but he doesn’t hit anything and falls forward.
- What was that? â€" He asks in the ground.
- /Dr/ It is not time for these wastes of time and effort. I just made a hole.
- /En/ So let’s go on, Ezaviel, get at your feet.
- /Ez/ Right…
Endithier passes through, followed by Dramorrarl, Riorhanther, Eleovar, Lunastary… but Lunastary hit her forehead in an invisible wall.
- Ouch!
- /En/ What was that?
- /Lu/ I thought you made a hole!
- /Dr/ And I did, we passed through didn’t we?
- /Lu/ Well, I didn’t!
- /Dr/ Interesting…
- /Lu/ Can you stop saying that!
- /Dr/ Sorry for that. It looks like this force field regenerates itself with some external power.
- /Lu/ So, open it again!
- /Dr/ I can even do that, or tell my former students to do so, but it would be a great waste of effort. This is a rescue mission, it is better if only a small force go in and try to save your… brother right?
- /Lu/ Yes he is, but why it is needed a small force?
- /En/ To enter the place subtlety, less risks of being discovered.
- /Lu/ What risks in being discovered?
- /Ez/ They killing the hostage, mean, Luanter. I guess it is a better chance.
- /Lu/ So I will make part of it!
- /En/ No you won’t, for more than one reason I must say.
- /El/ Don’t worry Lunastary, stay here and take care of Goriolanser.
- /Lu/ He doesn’t need help…
- /Go/ Pretty green… dying green… should I join the dead?... maybe the dead should join me?... pretty dying green… I’m part of you… you know it?
- /Lu/ Ok… I will take care of him… but it will be only you five?
- /Dr/ Actually, I could call one of my former students…
- /En/ No, you can’t. (She wants you to open a hole again to get in, and once here, we can’t get rid of her.)
- /Dr/ (Oh, ok then) I don’t need any student.
- /Ab/ Professor, so what will we do here outside? What is the point of have such an army for nothing? â€" Abhuller decided to take part in the conversation.
- /Dr/ To don’t waste them in unneeded battles, Abhuller. This isn’t the battle I asked this army for.
- /Ab/ Ok…
- /Dr/ But we need you to stay here, when we come back we will probably have some company.
- /Ab/ And the abnormality?
- /Dr/ Don’t worry about it, I’m always sensing its position. It is not heading this way.
- /Ab/ So, what is it doing?
-------------------------------------------------------
- Haven army? Really? This big? How delightful!
Deleafor got some news from the imp scouts, they found a large army just some kilometers from their position.
- They have no angelics? How odd… matters not, lets slaughter them!
------------------------------------------------------
- This is… argh… easy work. â€" Camathiel kicks a dark dressed elf far and he swings his sword toward the head of another one.
- It looks like it will be easy to keep the pace.
- Yes, it looks so. Now I think you are right, we should see what happened here, what happened with the Sylvan.
- Yes, yes. But we also need resources and food. I know we got plenty but I heard the elves have a quite good hand at this. And these woods are rich in resources!
- … I know. But we must keep the pace, we need to watch out for any dragon.
- Hmmm… I think I can see some.
- Where?
Reaveor points up.
- You see that dark cloud?
- Yes, they are close to it?
- Look at it better, it isn’t a cloud.
- What are you talking abou… FOR THE HOLY DRAGON GOD!!!
- Yep.
- Ok… I can’t take these by myself, looks like it is time to use the army.
- OK! ANGELS, TAKE YOUR AS*S OVER HERE RIGHT NOW!
- You could be a little less respectful?
- I could, but I think it would be too much.
- Right. Coelathiel, Numeraviel, Lergevel, Gontenovarel. You four will help me in the lead. You see the dragons there? Follow my lead! Coelathiel and Lergevel, you take the right flank, Gontenovarel, you get the left flank. Numeraviel, you come with me, in the front attack.
The archangels consents the orders. The angelic army spread their wings and takes the flight, toward the cloud of dragons.
As they get closer a flaming wave comes to their meeting.
- DODGE UNDER!
The angels descend under the arc, most of them get out of the way, but some are hit and their essences are retreated. After dodging the flaming breath the arc angles up. Camathiel knew it was likely to happen.
They get closer and the different troops are divided to attack the right positions.
Camathiel and Numeraviel are the first to make physical contact, the dragons and angels starts the struggle.
Camathiel is incredibly agile and can always dodge the lethal claws. He pierces a dragon’s in the chest, it opens the mouth for a flaming breath but Camathiel takes his sword out and places it in the dragon’s throat, flaming air comes from the hole as the dragon can’t expel it out of his body. Camathiel takes his sword out, cuts the dragon’s wing and let it fall.
Another dragon tries to injury Camathiel with another flaming breath, but he dodges the arc and reaches its head. He places his sword between the dragon’s eyes to end its life at once.
Camathiel notices a larger dragon in the middle of the band. He goes toward it, at closer view he sees it exterminating a whole squad of angels in a single breath. An archangel survives the breath, but the dragon grabs him before any action from him. It was Lergevel, in one bite the dragon swallows the archangel and its essence retreats to the skies.
Camathiel tries to take it by surprise, flying beneath it. But when he ascends behind the dragon it turns and grabs him.
- That was fast!
- Don’t take me as another of my puny wyrmlings archangel.
- I didn’t.
Camathiel manages to cut the dragon’s claw with his sword, the dragon releases Camathiel in the reflex.
Camathiel takes the opportunity to head straight to the huge dragon’s throat, but the dragon suddenly ascends and dodges the strike. Upon Camathiel it uses its flaming breath on him. Camathiel couldn’t dodge this time, and burns in the flames. Yet the flames are deadly Camathiel is stronger than it, and takes the chance to advance to the dragon’s mouth.
The dragon closes its teeth filled mouth on Camathiel, but he raises his sword to the top, piercing the dragon’s from his mouth, yet being wounded by some teeth.
The dragons growls in pains and releases Camathiel. It takes distance flying fast back to the area with the tall trees. All the other dragons retreat together with the larger one.
Camathiel looks around, they won, but they got much weaker. There are only seven angels left and Coelathiel.
- For the dragon god! â€" Camathiel raises his sword.
- FOR THE HOLY DRAGON GOD! â€" The angelics left replies the victory cheer.
- Lets go back to the army and heal our wounds now.
-------------------------------------------------------------
- Strange…
- What is it Sir McGreggor? â€" Asks Sir Archebat.
- We came here, but there is no sign of a great evil or an army for that matter. Actually, the King didn’t even tell us where to go.
- /Ry/ I think we must just stay here and wait.
- /Mc/ I don’t like this at all.
- /Ju/ I’m feeling something…
- /Ry/ What is it Sir Julian?
- /Ju/ The ground… it is trembling. Slightly, but it is.
- /Luc/ What are you talking about?
- /Ry/ Watch out!
Sir Ryan jumps at Sir Lucius and drops him to the ground. Both feel the air moving above their heads, from a strong strike. Around the knights their troops start to die in horrible ways.
- /Mc/ For the holy dragon god! CLERICS! DISPEL THE INFIDEL MAGIC!!!
The clerics start the chanting and prayers, but good part of them die in the process, but they finish their casting. Suddenly the enemy shows up. Purple plated skeletal demons are surrounding their army.
- /Ry, Luc, Ju, Mc, Ar/ FOR THE HOLY DRAGON GOD!!!
pug_1984
11-26-2005, 04:00 AM
Commander Jasaza bent down for his lunch.He had been a hero in the last Demon incursion and for all his trouble what had he been sent to do?Serve on an outpost against Dark Elves who everyone knew had fled at least twenty five years ago!And the rations were poor.He'd give anything just to be given double rations for just one day.
And then it happened.
Danor had good hopes tonight.It was a full moon,Nafasa was greatly impressed by his efforts to kill the figure,he had looked all day for the nicest flowers he could find and had even learnt off a poem.
Phase One
"So Nafasa what are you looking at?"
"The moon,its so beautiful"Danor congratulated himself.Everything was going to plan.
Phase Two
"Ah"
"Whats wrong?"
"My wound from fighting that mage"
"Let me look at it"To be honest the wound didn't hurt at all but he wanted to impress Nafasa.
Phase Three
"I got you these flowers"He gave them to hre.
"These are beautiful,where did you find these?"
"I looked for the whole day to find these for you"He decided not to tell her these were the first flowers he found and had spent the rest of the day hunting.She lent closer to him,to kiss him.Phase four he joked to himself as he lent closer to her.
And then it happened.
Chasaar walked slowly.He was going to kill Ascaran and blame it on the Matriarch.He had to after all as the Dark Elf would eventually find out about his true plan and as the necromancer had said:every soul counts.After all she had ample reasons such as:he hadn't tried to free her when she was captured and he had worked with non-Dark Elves.He knelt down,touching the blade on Ascaran's throat.
And then it happened
Commander Jazasa stood up suddenly.Of all the odds the Demon gate had opened here!He quickly gave orders to raise arms and assume defensive positions.He was grabbed out of nowhere to behind a wall.His mouth was gagged.
"Listen to me,this is the order of the Dragon knights and we've been preparing for this situation for hundereds of years.Dont think we're unprepared because we know how to close this gate.You know of the Heart of the Griffin?"
The Commander nodded.
"Well it can be used to close the Infernal gate in the hands of a Dragon Knight such as I.We've hidden it here in the castle as no one would look here.Will you help me find it?"
The Commander nodded as his gag was taken of.
"Just one question,why the Dark Elves?"
"They're not really Dark Elves,they're Sylvan in disguise.We used Dark Elves so the Sylvan can bring in disguised troops when something like this happens.They'll arrive in a few moments and we have a portal to the Silver Cities."They used magic to walk through the wall and the Dragon Knight informed Jazasa that the Heart was in the Dungeon.Jazasa surveyed the scene:there were swarms of imps picking off so;diers on the front wall one by one.The Horned demons were climbing up the ledges,knocking aside the soldiers as they made their way to the top.The Cerberi couldn't climb the wall but they busily dug under the walls to come on the other side of the wall.Many soldiers were set aflame by the Succubus.Pit Lords were being summoned to the walls by devils and were summoning meteors on the walls to great effect.Jazasa an the Knight slew many inferno troops untilan explosion came from under them and they were hurled to the next ledge.A Devil appeared before them so they jumped to the next ledge.Support came as an Academy forces came though the portal.A Titan lifted a great chunk of the wall and buried the Succubi under it.The Knight grabbed Jazaha and launched them onto the hundred feet tall titan as they slid down it.As they came to the bottom the Knight used a spell to bring them into the Dungeon.There they found the Heart.It was a perfect sphere,glowing from within.A Devil crashed through the door.The Knight had used all his energy to get them this far and was killed in an instant by the Devil.Jazasa jumped to grab the heart before it crashed.As he grabbed it an instant before it hit the floor he turnedaround and raised it.For an instant th Devil looked away unitil it turned and ran for Jazasa.Jazasa grabbed the Knights sword and raised it to the Devils chest.The Devil looked down in shock then disseapered.After all the fighting,demons he had seen and the fear he felt Jazasa vomited up his lunch.At least he got double rations.
Justice
11-26-2005, 06:05 AM
A being flows into the house of fables.
Let me tell you of what resently has happened in the tavern, it is a bad omen and shows us that dark times will arise, time were we need heroes of bth might and magic.
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content"> Posted Sat November 26 2005 05:41
Justice the bartender has decided to test his new drinks, since it appears no customers are pressent.
He mumbles appreacingly now and then, and more often throws something away and gets the wizzcleaner going to clean the broken botles away and destroy he remains of the drinks.
Suddenly the bartender senses a dark presence in the tavern... He turns around happy, expecting to see Kyra or Sandro entering the tavern.
What he sees is neither Kyra nor Sandro... it is a being which seems to contain the very essence of darkness and evil. The bartender- who is used to see strange people- asks the being wether it would like something to drink. The being however doesnâ´t answear, and the bartender feels like the being is reading his very soul.
After some minutes the bartender more feels than hears the being say: we know what you are... you canâ´t hide here forever. Our master has rissen anew and this time you are not so likely to defeat him. I sense that your powers have dimnished in this place, and I canâ´t help but thinking what your father would have said, if he knew what you had become and what kind of rabble you surround yourself whit...
The bartender furiously answears the being: leave my father out of this, he himself only wanted to live aquit life before...
"Silence worm" the beings order is so strong, emnating the essence of pure evil, that the bartender is momentarily paralyzed.
You never knew youre father, you know that.- But I didnâ´t only come here to mock you, my master- wathever you may think of him- is mercifull. He brings to you an offer of peace and alliance. Join his mighty horde, let youre powers work together, you have great potential, but whitout the help of someone as powerful as him, youre powers will be wasted. He can make you the second most powerfull being in this dimension, you could be his second in command, have all the world at youre command. What do you say RĂÂłlant? Leave this rabble here and join our horde, you are much better than this puny life you are leading. Join us!
The bartender feels his limbs losen again, and is able to talk.
"Bring this message to your master. I will never join his army, this rabble here is nothing else than a coalition of Heroes, and each of them has as much potential as me. Tell him, that I will fight him till my dying breath and tha...
The being of darkness laughs. "I see you are still as stubborn as before. My master knew you wouldnâ´t accept- not yet. I was however asked to brig you this first and last warning, if you wouldnâ´t accept. Continue yore misserable life here, stay whit your "comrades" and never interfeere whit my masters plans. If you do this, my masters gives you his word that he will not invade this countrie, if you on theother hand do attack him, he will mercilessly slaughter this region.
Whit these words the being dissapears, and the bartender is left alone in the tavern- whit a look of disbelief and horror on his face. Finally he muthers: I thought this life was over, I thought I could live a life like any other man. But now I see I can not, and I will fight him and win.
</div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Justice
11-26-2005, 02:11 PM
The being who hasnâ´t noticed the loud snores of the peole present continues his tale of things happening far far away in the tavern.
When the bartenders friend Solmyr entered he asked:
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">
solmyr005
Why? What happened?
OK Solmyr... I will tell you what came to happen when I was younger than now... this all happened several decades ago, when I still had my father and I knew that there were only those who are good, and those who are bad.
I was the son of the count in Urheim. It was a wonderful place... we all thrived. The magicians helped the peasants, there was always enough of food, both those who were poor and the rich were judged the same. - To tell the truth, we were only two children from the ruling families, who were allowed into the school for wizardry and war craft. And of course we were the “leaders” in our year. Her name was Mehrana. And we were the best of friends.
This, like all other things, couldn’t last forever. When I was 14 years old- in human years 448, the great plague came.
It swept away all the peoples it infected- including Mehrana and a great deal of the other students, only 1 year before our schooling would have been finished. It took away some of our most powerful mages, and no one seemed to survive it.
Once the plague was over 2/3 of the population in Urheim were gone forever- or so we thought.
The strange thing was that no one in our family had caught the plague, and soon the devastated remains of the people noticed it. They accused us of having created the plague… Soon all of Urheim was in flames. There was a rebellion like never seen before going on, and the rebels fought to their death.
We had a few fateful left, but they were the most powerful of the mages and warriors. - Those who were able to see that it would be madness of us to have created the plague, when we already ruled the country.
The rebels fought under the command of the so called Giver of Light. He was a powerful mage, which no one had heard of before. And was son loved by the people for his generous deeds. - Even some of our faithful joined him.
But still we won every battle that was fought. My father was the best mage in the country and it was said no one could defeat him but the gods themselves.
One day a vagabond came to our camp. He called himself the nameless one and vanted to talk to my father. Somehow he managed to convince the guards to let him in, and soon he interrupted my father who was teaching the few youngsters who were left the crafts of mages. We all felt the evil emanating from the man, and the light seemed to diminish in his presence.
He spoke to my father in some strange language I didn’t know, my father was taken abash, and was obviously thunderstruck by what he heard. He answered the man in an unfriendly tone, and seemed to talk the strange language fluently.
Then he and the man went into his tenth and stayed there for some minutes. Then my father’s voice was heard- he sounded so angry and the power emanating from him was so strong that we all flinched or sought cower, even thou we didn’t see him and the anger wasn’t directed at us.
The man hurried out of the tent and disappeared. - My father came out shortly after that and shouted that we had to pack now; we would be leaving in 1 hour.
</div></BLOCKQUOTE>
solmyr005
11-26-2005, 02:20 PM
Very good story, Justice! http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
When will you post the following?
Justice
11-26-2005, 02:24 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by solmyr005:
Very good story, Justice! http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
When will you post the following? </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
If I have time tomorrow. But I have a lot of homework and am due to see a movie whit some friends so itâ´ll perhaps be monday.
Lord-Ironfist
11-28-2005, 04:27 PM
I know how you feel Justice, homework is the hidden dictator that ummm, dictates are lives... http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_rolleyes.gif
My fable will be continued soon, but as you said Justice homework is a killer now days as we enter the 2nd term...
Justice
11-29-2005, 01:35 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Lord-Ironfist:
I know how you feel Justice, homework is the hidden dictator that ummm, dictates are lives... http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_rolleyes.gif
My fable will be continued soon, but as you said Justice homework is a killer now days as we enter the 2nd term... </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Iâ´m looking forward to it.- And to my fans (read Solmyr) Iâ´ll be/am delayed because of this ****ed homework http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/51.gif
SandroTheMaster
12-01-2005, 04:38 AM
Hi. I somehow menaged to write this at the scarce time I have (in DOS... ARGH). Enjoy:
Luanter watches as Drummarteliangheria reports to Anyllia. The matriarch looks extremely unpleased with the news.
- How dare you come back to me and say that you can’t keep fighting just because of that minor scratch in your big nose?
- Don’t use that tone to me Matriarch. I already had more than a thousand of my breed before you were BORN.
- And that was supposed to mean something? You wretched overgrowth lizard is just a useless piece of…
- Complete that sentence and we will see how much longer you will live, “Matriarch”.
After some more cursing from both ways, Drummarteliangheria flies away from Anyllia and lands under Luanter, some dozen meters under him, as he is tied by his feet at a branch of one of the greater trees. Some other smaller dragons come close to her and start licking her wound.
He can’t keep the thought to himself when he notices the deep wound in the dragon’s nose. He shouts from the heights:
- So… looks like you couldn’t deal with a little problem Allesdenvollanya.
- ROOOAR!!! â€" The dragons pushes her wyrmlings away and jumps upwards to reach Luanter height, she starts to hover around Luanter. â€" Don’t dare calling me of the name of that stupid, pity worth lizard.
- I’m sorry, oh Allesdenvollanya, dragon matriarch.
- The title is right, but you know the name isn’t.
“So, she IS a dragon matriarch from the black dragons.” Luanter thought to himself. “Well, it means pride important trait about her, I can use this against her.”
- I can see your nose is wounded, did a ballista reached your precious scales?
- Don’t make me eat you at once fool!
“She is bluffing, they want my power… I will need to angry her really badly to make her considerate that. Well, so… how would Endithier do?”
- Well, of course you are the most powerful, I’m sorry to be so disrespectful to your kin. The matriarch must be really impressed with your abilities.
- Don’t try to fool me vermin. Besides, I don’t own anything to Anyllia.
- Why would you do so? But you follow her orders don’t you?
- Your trying is just pathetical, you worm. Anyllia and I have a mutual agreement.
- Really? So why do I only see YOU following her orders and not otherwise?
- Don’t make me laugh, you know she respects me as well, thanks to my orders she spared your sorry life.
- Did she? Or she just realised it would actually be useful to keep me alive? She didn’t wanted to follow your advice until she realised the advise was worth.
- You know, I think I will just eat you and save me of problems.
- That would be unwise, I know you are as important, if not more, than Anyllia. So you shouldn’t get such treatment from her. You got back wounded from your attack, mostly probably unsuccessful, and she blames you. You did a favour for her by trying to repel the attackers.
- … Yes, those angels aren’t just an annoyance.
- Exactly!... Wait, you said angels?
- Yes, the haven is trying to intervene in our business. I don’t need to say that they won’t last much.
“So the attack isn’t from Endithier… maybe he is actually dead…”
-----------------------------------------------------------
- WHAT ON EARTH IS HAPPENING HERE?
Endithier shouted as he sees a knight in shinning armour charging at some dark elves riders and storming a battle, he dies after some time but not before taking some enemies with him, a group of swordsmen charges through the woods toward the lizard riders just after. One of the swordsmen trips on a root in the middle of the way and the others trip over him. The lizard riders take the chance to charge at the swordsmen.
When they’re almost reaching the fallen warriors five of them falls to the ground. One with an arrow in his chest, but still breathing, two with arrows in their heads, one with a lightning and other with an arrow that hit his mount in the knees, the mount dropped to the ground on its rider.
- HOLD! What was that?
They look to the direction the surprise attack came, and they see Endithier, Ezaviel, Dramorrarl, Eleovar and Riorhanther. As they try to fall back to take cover the swordsmen charge at them to finish the group. The riders, taken by surprise again, can’t retaliate such attack, and are quickly driven to death.
One of the swordsmen, apparently the leader, since he had an armour of better quality and a sword worth of the elven blacksmiths, faces Endithier as he cleans the blood from his sword:
- Thanks for the help, but who are thee?
- I’m Endithier, elven general of the Sylvan. What is going on here?
- We are from the haven army that is attacking the rebel elves of the region.
- What? Why would you come all the way to here to save our lands?
- Of course we didn’t came for you, elf. We came to retrieve a renegade fallen angel from the hells and vanquish any daemonic force in the surrounding.
Endithier looks back at Ezaviel, they can’t see Ezaviel is an archangel, but Endithier is quite sure these mans are talking of him.
- What nonsense is that? There are no hell gates in our boarders.
- We have an archangel that disagrees. An archangel named of Camathiel…
- /Ez/ Camathiel? â€" Ezaviel asked.
- You know of this archangel, elf?
- Huh? No, not really… go on.
- Camathiel found a hell gate around here when he was seeking the renegade angel. I would bet you were helping the demons, but the elven renegades in your region convinced us that you aren’t related with the hell gate.
- /En/ So you are just striking in? What this has to do with your attack against the dark elves?
- The elven renegades are jeopardizing our mission, so we are attacking them for supplies and to end the annoyance they represent.
- Annoyance? You will find sooner or later that the dark elves aren’t an annoyance.
- What are you talking about? They are attacking our ranks at full strength and we don’t have any problems holding our lines.
- Yes? What are you getting attacked by?
- Elves in dark clothes, females with barely any clothes, some freaks riding lizards.
- These are the basic strength of the dark elves, they are just doing what they’re supposed to, weakening your position and scattering your formations.
- No, we also got attacked by dragons and hydras.
- Ten hydras?
- …Yes. How do you know?
- The ten hydras is a common attacking force. They spread to take the best positions and scatter the enemy lines. You can be sure it is just a small part of their hydras.
- We get rid of them in no time… well, actually, Camathiel took care of them… but there were more than a hundred dragons.
- That’s almost impressive, and you got rid of them with ballistae and crossbowmen?
- No, with our angelic line.
- And they won?
- Well, there were only seven of them in the end, but the dragons flew away.
- They only weakened your angels, they didn’t fly away. They just fell back for regrouping or retreated because the life of the leader was in danger. And you didn’t yet found the matriarchs and the minotaurs.
- Minotaurs? But…
- You are still to see a line of minotaurs charging at your ranks with their horns pointing forward. It is almost unstoppable. But the matriarchs are even worse. The battle with the dark elves will only really begin when their great matriarch herself shows her face.
- … This means our ranks are in danger, right? Da*mnit! MANS, WE HAVE TO GO BACK!
- Good trip. â€" Endithier watches as the swordsmen get distance. â€" Now, Ezaviel, who is this Camathiel?
- Well…
---------------------------------------------------------
The paladins are doing their best, but the enemies are too strong. The troops aren’t healed fast enough to prevent death and they can’t attack with strength enough to do real damage. Only a few of the purple plated skeletal demons fell in the massacre, most of them to the five knights leading the army.
- /Ry/ Da*mn! Their skin is like steel! â€" Shouted Sir Ryan in the middle of the mayhem. He strikes a big muscled demon in front of him, but his blade is repelled.
- /Mc/ Just strike with faith, they eventually fall. â€" Replied Sir McGreggor close to him. He pierces his lance through a plated scale in the chest of a female demon with sharp teeth.
- /Ry/ I know they eventually fall, I can cut through steel… argh â€" The demons bites his arm, he punches the demon in the eye, making it release his arm, and them he pierces his sword into the demon’s mouth.
- /Luc/ Die infidels! â€" Sir Lucius pierces a purple skeletal horse with his sword, and with an axe in his other hand he cuts through the guts of giant creature with a broken sword and dark robes. He faces toward a line of small skeletal creatures and charge. â€" May the might of the DRAGON GOD flows through my veins!
- /Ry/ Lucius really looks to be enjoying himself here. Ops! â€" Ryan defends himself with his shield against the strike of a demon with a broken sword and dark robes. He spins and swings his sword through the neck of the creature. â€" Sir Archebat, go help the archers! They are being overwhelmed here!
- /Ar/ And who isn’t? â€" Sir Archebat hits an ethereal hound with his steel maul, the shockwave makes some other ethereal hounds in the proximity being thrown away, the magical shockwave of course. â€" All right. When we will get the order to use that crown anyway?
- /Ju/ When we are told, this is indeed a great evil, so we must do as our king says to defeat it. I’m sure he will contact us at any moment. â€" Sir Julian said, a draconic creature reaches him and tries to bite him, but he rolls to the side. In a moment he gets to his feet, and with his sword, a long, slim sword, he delivers a wall of piercing strikes to the dragon. But it resists and goes back to the skies. This sword would easily break to a strong blow, if it wasn’t magically enhanced.
- /Ry/ Ugh… - Sir Ryan is thrown to the ground by the claws of the same draconic creature that attacked Sir Julian, but his magical shield protects him against the claws. The dragon rises again to the skies and dives on Sir Ryan. The knight watches the movements of the dragon quietly until the dragons is almost at him, them he suddenly run from the spot as the dragon hits the ground behind him. Sir Ryan jumps on the dragon and strikes fiercely with his sword. A shockwave destroys the dragon’s body and some demons around it, but when Sir Ryan gets up to his feet and the dust is cleaner, it is seem that his sword is broke in the middle. â€" Da*mn, these dragons are incredibly resistant. My sword collapsed in its body to destroy it. â€" Sir Ryan unsheathes another sword from his sheath. â€" Right, now I will use a normal sword. I can’t take another of these dragons out now.
- /Ju/ At least that big guy isn’t doing anything but watch as we fight here, our ranks are being annihilated way too fast to worry with him. â€" Says Sir Julian as he points to a gargantuan creature that looks like a devil-lich. Suddenly a dragons falls into the archer ranks annihilating all of them at some dozen meters behind Sir Julian.
Sir Archebat rises between the bodies and yells:
- Sorry, but I couldn’t do anything about this… I’m better in the front-lines you know…
---------------------------------------------------------------------
In the Dark Cathedral of the necropolis there are a vampiress and a lich looking into a pool in the middle of the main hall. It isn’t actually a Cathedral of devotion and faith, but a building made by dark stones extremely saturated by necromantic magic, making it easier to maintain and perform rituals. Inside the pool is seem a large scale struggle between mans in armour and daemonic like creatures.
- I think it is time to give the order, lich.
- Why to end our fun so early Lillithy?
- Because you can end up with no army at this pace.
- Oh… you’re right. I hate being carried through like this, my plans could fail that way.
Thorverium casts a spell. Then the face of Sir Ryan is centred inside the pool.
- Sir Ryan, my knight, it is you who must place the crown in the head. Do it now!
- Who? My King? But the crown is with Sir McGreggor, and he is in the middle of the enemy lines right now.
- Hmmmm… that’s bad. Go reach him. It is you who must use the crown.
- Right my King. Huh? What is that? â€" Sir Ryan points at a distant spot.
Thorverium makes the pools show what Sir Ryan is pointing, and he sees Deleafor starting to concentrate a mass of arcane flows around him. A scarlet dark glow surrounds the gigantic lich.
- /Li/ Do you see? You took too long. Why Ryan? You can order this McGreggor to use the crown.
- Sir Ryan is my most loyal servant. If he gets the crown at least he won’t use it against me.
- You will risk losing your whole army for that?
- Of course I will risk my whole HAVEN army for that. â€" Thorverium centres the pool on Sir Ryan again. â€" Go fast! There is no time! You must take the crown from sir McGreggor before the worst!
- /Ry/ … YES MY KING!
Sir Ryan starts running at incredible speed for someone with a tower shield and plated armour. As this happens, the daemonic skeletal army starts to fall back…
Next when: Even God can't tell.
pug_1984
12-02-2005, 12:36 PM
"Do you,Isabel take Nicholas to be your lawfully wedded husband?"
"I do"
"And do you,Nicholas take Isabel to be your lawfully wedded wife?"
"I do"
"Does anyone object to the bethrothel of his and her majesty?"
The great doors of the cathedral of Light opens as a madman runs through the door screaming:
"King Nicholas,the Demon gate has opened!"
The Archpriest of Light raises his hand to silence Jazasa but the spell has no effect but to make the Heart of the Griffin glow from inside Jazasa's coat so brightly that some people have to look away.Jazasa takes the Heart of the Griffin out and several gasps are heard.
"How did you get that you filthy commoner?"asks Nicholas.
"A Dragon Knight gave it to me,your highness"
"Who are you?"
"I am Commander Jazasa,my lord"
Archpriest Serasi mutters into Nicholas's ear:
"Ask him to describe the Dragon Knight"
"He had Bright red hair,and was about six feet tall"
Serasi mutters again "The Heart of the Griffin was said to give legendary powers my lord,that is how the man heard me before you asked him,I know the Knight he speaks of,ask him where he serves"
"I serve at Farantan,Archpriest"
Serasi gasps."My lord,I know the Knight this man speaks of,he tells the truth!we must depart at once to find a Dragon Knight!"
"My lord,I object!" shouts Arniel,the Elf Lord.
With one fluid movement the Archpriest summons the Heart from Jazasa's hands,and teleports himself and Nicholas away before Arniel can react.The hall is silent until Jazasa turns to Isabel and says
"How you doin'?"
Danor walks on in silence.Last night was the worst of his life.The gate of hell opened and Nafasa was to distracted to kiss him!Chasaar,on the other hand,is relieved that no one found out about his assasination attempt.As soon as the Demon gate broke open Ascara had jumped to his mount Jascara.Chasaar had hidden his knife behind his back.He tripped and saw his footsteps behind him:where he walked,no grass grew.A skeletal hand shot out but Chasaar destroyed it instinctively with his mind.No one could find out or it was doomed to death.
Nafasa was ashamed.She had let her guard down for a minute and what had happened?She had almost betrayed herself to Ascaran to Danor!And if she had kissed him,could she have helped with the Great Plan?Would she really have spoiled years of planning,the entire world just to kiss the evil human?She stood there,watching Danor pick Chasaar off the floor,wondering if all humans really were evil...she snapped out of it.She couldn't stop the Great Plan just for one human.
That night Chasaar lay down,trying to gaze at the stars without seeing the horible Demon gate.He didn't want to kill all the people but he had to.He sighed,got up and put on his cloak.
It was time to start the massacre.
Nafasa took a glowing green orb out of her cloak and a voice said from inside:
"Report,Nafasa"
"I have Ascara.He has completed his mission and as an added bonus we manged to wipe out a small Dark Elf army."
"That is good but not all goes according to plan hear."
"How so?"
"A human escaped the initial Demon attack with the Heart of the Griffin and delivered it with the news to the human king.They're on their way now to the closest Dragon Knight outpost."
Nafasa swore.This was a major setback in the Great Plan.
"And?"
"Don't worry,we can assasinate the King,the holy man and the survivor too."
Nafasa let out a sigh of relief.This was indeed good news.
"Have you any humans with you?"
"Two.I will not kill them yet as we are being chased by the Dark Elves and these humans are formidable fighters."
"Very well.May the Great Plan succeed."
The face in the orb vanished.Nafasa turned around just in time to see a figure in black,the one who massacred the human town vanish.She immeadiately screamed for Ascara.He came quickly.
"Where are Chasaar and Danor,this is important!"
"They're both asleep,why?"
"The great plan is at stake,find them!"
Ascara sprinted to the tents,only finding Danor.
"Chasaar is gone!" She wispered to him:
"I believe Chasaar was the figure at the town of humans,he heard my report to Arniel then teleported away!"
"That makes sense.I saw his footsteps made the earth barren but I presumed it a trick of the light.He must be a Necromancer!"
"Then where is he gone?"
"Probably to the Academy capital to report to an undercover necromancer.We must hurry to stop him!"
"You wake Danor and I'll summon a phoenix."
Ascara turned to leave when Nafasa said:
"I love you!"
"And I you."
Nafasa hastily summoned a fire and grabbed a bird to dip in the flame,praying to Sylvanna at the same time for a Phoenix.
They rode to the capital,including Jascara on a Phoenix.Ahead of them was a scene of devostation.Danor yawned.
"Why are we going here?" Nafasa was amused by how humans could be tired at a time like this.
"Because the thing you fought is apparently killing again here."
"Can it wait until tommorow?"
"No"
Chasaar,it seemed, was now powerful enough to easily destroy the capital of the Silver Cities.There were dozens of hundred foot tall titans,twice as many Rakshakkas,hundreds of Jinn,even more mages,thousands of gargoyles and gremlins yet Chasaar slaughtered them like pigs.Only the Great Seven council members stood unharmed as Chasaar hadn't focused his full powers on them yet.As they gathered they're strength against him with a powerful beam he shot one of his own back.The two beams met in the center but Chasaar's superior power slowly pushed the mages beam back.Danor was amazedNafasa shot a green beam and Ascara a darker version of hers to help the mages.Together they halted Chasaar's.Danor realised he would have to help Nafasa.He remembered the fighting skills he used against Chasaar last time,realising they were a gift from the Dragon God of Light.He prayed now,for power to help against Nafasa and amazingly, a beam of pure light shot out to help the others.Chasaars beam began to fall back and just as it was about to hit him he teleported away.The mages collapsed from exhaustion.
Of the hundreds of thousands who were in the Capital, they were the only survivors.
Commander Jazasa woke up in the inn to the nice smell of a forest.Unfortunately there were trees growing out of the wall.Before he could say anything they shot out to choke him.When the innkeeper walked in the room was normal again.Commander Jazasa had disseapeared.
The Dragon Knights small army walked out behind they're leader who greeted Nicholas.
"Greetings my majest-"
He was silenced by an arrow to the neck.More followed as the trees seemed to come alive to attack the Dragon Knights.In seconds no humans remained.King Arniel came out and said
"Good work,elves.We are one step closer to the Great Plan.Now destroy the evidence."
SandroTheMaster
12-08-2005, 11:51 AM
Since it looks like these forums are dead for real I'm not continuing my fables. I just can't spend the time.
TheImmortalKing
12-08-2005, 02:54 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
Since it looks like these forums are dead for real I'm not continuing my fables. I just can't spend the time. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
NOOOO! THat would be killing the forum! You're the primary reason I browse it several times a day.. I beg you!
Justice
12-09-2005, 05:52 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
Since it looks like these forums are dead for real I'm not continuing my fables. I just can't spend the time. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
You start writing now http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-mad.gif
I want to read youre fables.- So does Znork, Solmyr, Pug, Leto, LordIronfist and many others.- One of our primary reasons for being here is you!
I beg you continue writing http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
SandroTheMaster
12-09-2005, 12:34 PM
Sorry, but how I said, I DON'T HAVE THE TIME! Unlike most of you I'm going to be studying, working AND studying more even at the holydays. And how I don't have free time even at sundays, it is just nearly impossible to keep making it. I have the next step done to the half of it, in five days using nearly all the free time I have. So, I'm just sorry ok.
Justice
12-09-2005, 01:02 PM
http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
But then you can write in the summer holidays?
SandroTheMaster
12-09-2005, 02:28 PM
From... 01/19 I think I'm ok... Already free from everything.
BUT, I can still give something before it.
Justice
12-10-2005, 02:35 AM
Sounds good http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
Then I can sleep calmly again.
rldragon
12-11-2005, 02:19 PM
Sandro,WHERE ARE THE FABLES!?I want them now.This is my first post,yes,but I have been with this community for several months and I especially like fables that you write.Not,only yours,of course,I also liked stories of IMMORTALKING,LordIronfis,Pug1984 and even that of Justice.I know that you are busy,you have said it before,but can't you find little time to write these marveleous stories?I would be very grateful to you and probably others.
PS:I really do like your stories.And,sorry for my English.
Justice
12-11-2005, 02:23 PM
Even http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/blink.gif
Sandro we call upon thee... our fable dream... come forth we begg thee.
(Heâ´s bussy, will write a bit now perhaps and else heâ´ll be back to normal in february next year)
rldragon
12-11-2005, 02:28 PM
I will join the Summon. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gifI call upon Sandro,the great master of fables.Come here and and answer our pleas,please!
Justice
12-11-2005, 02:33 PM
*Soon there is a cirkle of several hundred people. All chanting to get the attention of Sandro. The lights flare. The earth trembles and like the sound of the deep deep earth is heard Sandros voice... How often do i have to tell you Iâ´m WORKING. Stop disturbing me or iâ´ll send my vampires after all of you http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-mad.gif*
rldragon
12-11-2005, 02:39 PM
OK,Sandro.If you want it that way I shall send my dragons http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/mockface.gif
Justice
12-11-2005, 02:44 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by rldragon:
OK,Sandro.If you want it that way I shall send my dragons http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/mockface.gif </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Sandro: Please do it, I would like more spectral dragons. And if youâ´ll excuse me _I have some work to do.- Go join Justice crying in his bar (the chat forum- or is it offtopic http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_confused.gif).
rldragon
12-12-2005, 12:13 AM
Justice,I think it is time continue our summon. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
Justice
12-12-2005, 01:42 AM
Sandro our bellowed master we begg thee to come forth.- Enlighten us whit youre fables http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/cry.gif
(heâ´s gonna be hysterical when he sees this http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/1072.gif)
rldragon
12-12-2005, 01:58 AM
Thats the plan.I want him angry enough to write a fable
SandroTheMaster
12-12-2005, 07:52 AM
I couldn't rest well trhose last days thanks to the annoying calls I've been hearing. I thought it was the calls and curses of the (many) I've killed, but no! It is a bunch of people asking for me.
I must say I'm ok now. I'm looking forward doing the next part that will almost surely come before... before the night come.
(Now, it would really be nice from nival if they could show more movies to us, we just saw the old and already previsible battle of heavens vs hell, we need to see the real guys.)
Justice
12-12-2005, 08:21 AM
Haha http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-very-happy.gif
It worked.- And Iâ´ll probably be at the else very funnie orchestra.- We have tons of konserts at the moment. I wont be able to play, i will keep thinking of the fables and play wrong.- The others will cry because of the useless tuba player. Iâ´ll be kicked out and then there will only be 7 tuba players again in the Faroes.- I mean 6 the 7t is in Danemark now.
What shall I do http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_eek.gif
SandroTheMaster
12-12-2005, 10:23 AM
Ok here it is. Now don't bother me for a the rest of the week and I might get the next part this weekend.
Sir Ryan reaches Sir McGreggor in the middle of the battlefield. It is hard to catch up since he is chasing after the enemy troops as they flee.
- SIR McGREGGOR! STOP RIGHT THERE!
- Huh? SIR RYAN? COME ON! THEY’RE FLEEING! WE ARE WINNING!
- NO!!! LOOK AT THEIR LEADER! â€" Sir Ryan points at the devil-lich. Sir McGreggor looks at it… and loses his grip of his lance. He almost tripped into the ground.
- For the Holy Dragon G…
He can’t complete it, he just can’t complete the sentence. The energy is immense and even he can feel it, and he doesn’t like to feel it. Deleafor is trying to gather all the arcane flows he can bear, and the dark red glow is enervating to the eyes.
- Sir McGreggor! THE CROWN! FAST!!!
- Why? What can it help?
- … WE DON’T HAVE TIME! NOW!!!
- Here it is then… - Sir McGreggor opens his backpack and takes an odd fashioned crown from it. He was designated to carry it, a task somehow unpleasing, since he had to fight with his backpack at his shoulders.
Sir Ryan takes the crown into his hands. The devil-lich is almost done…
A dark beam comes from it, Sir Ryan almost can’t have the time to put the crown on. He grieves from the fact he took so long to do it, but he was also uncertain of what it would be good to them. Was the crown enough?
Apparently it was.
The dark beam bends and diminished as it approached Sir Ryan, and behind him it was deflected from the remaining troops until vanishing in the air.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
- NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Deleafor can’t believe his own eyes.
- HOW! My power… is… unstoppable!
- /Ry/ YOU TALK?! â€" Asked Sir Ryan, far in the ground.
- /Mc/ Looks like we made someone pissed out. â€" Says Sir McGreggor, with a grin in the face and taking his lance back, his courage back as fast as it vanished.
- /De/ Don’t be so confidant WORMS! You were being crushed by my army, and that crown won’t change that!
- /Th/ Actually, it will.
Thorverium, the lich lord of Necrorealms South, he showed himself in the air, flying. But for the knights he is still the king.
- /De/ Thorverium? Do you believe you can defeat me? HUAHAHAHA! It is so good to see you powerful beings feeling that can deal with something when you finally can’t. It will be entertain…
- /Th/ SHUT UP, YOU SCUMBAG! Approach to you superior as you should… or else!
Sir Ryan and Sir McGreggor are confused, and the other knights would be as well if they were close enough. Why is their king talking with the beast and why the beast should approach their king as superior?
- /De/ Or else what? I think someone didn’t read the news: I’m invincible now.
- /Th/ You know what is this? â€" Thorverium takes a pendant from his neck. A pendant with a jade jewel.
- What?! It wasn’t destroyed? Doesn’t matter, what this would do with me? The duke already got out and I have his power now.
- NOOKINFERNAURUS! â€" Thorverium places the pendant in his neck as the incantation is said. His size grows and his bones ignite. But he doesn’t reach the size of Deleafor, actually, he isn’t even at half of it.
- That was supposed to impress me? Laughable, just laughable.
- Try me!
- It won’t be even fun… - Deleafor concentrates the arcane flows in a dark glowing scarlet ball and then he hurls it at Thorverium, but it is dissipated before reaching the lich. - … WHAT!?!
- Young AND fool. A pity combination. Didn’t you get it? Why do you think this army came here? Just to die under your clumsy feet?
- But… it… no… no… ARGH!
A scorching beam came from the pendant, hitting Deleafor in the chest. I was a powerful channelling, but strong enough only to unsettle Deleafor.
- IARRGH!!! YOU WILL PAY HIGH!
Deleafor charges at Thorverium, his eyes literally flaming from his rage. He tries to punch Thorverium in the chest, but his arm suddenly got slim and heavy. It became what it was before Deleafor took control.
- NO! NOT AGAIN! IMPOSSIBLE! OUCH!
Deleafor is thrown to the ground by Thorverium punch.
Sir Ryan and Sir McGreggor are just watching, confused and feeling unable to actually make any difference.
- Excuse me gentleman, but this crown isn’t supposed to be in your hands anymore. â€" The sudden female voice behind the two knights took them by surprise, but when they turned back there was noone directly behind. Only the far dust raised by their troops advancing.
Sir Julian leading, but Sir Archebat and Sir Lucius are just behind him.
- Thank you. â€" They are catch off-guard again, the voice came from the front and they turn to see a pale woman with the crown Ryan was just wearing in her hand.
- WHAT! GIVE IT BACK! THIS IS A GIFT FROM THE…
- King? He… â€" She points at Thorverium â€" …is your king, and the orders to take this crown came from him.
- Impossible, you are a vampire! â€" Sir Ryan unsheathes his sword and tries to strike her, but she dodges to his right, but going in the direction of McGreggor’s lance. Yet, she strikes the lance’s shaft and deflects the edge.
- Don’t even try. My orders are simple, take the crown… - She places the crown on her head. â€" … and make a better use of it.
- No! â€" Sir McGreggor throws his lance at her, but she jumps before it can reach her body. In the air she grows bat wings at the shoulders and approaches Thorverium, as another beam of energy is dissipated.
- … what is wrong here? I’m certain there is something, but I can’t discern what.
- Me too… me too. â€" Replied McGreggor.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
“Dam*nit, the dragon is wise. She won’t be deceived or manipulated so easily.” Thought Luanter, moored in the greater tree, as he looks down to the black dragon matriarch far in the ground, in the care of other dragons.
He was used to the heights, since he lived most of his life in the top of that tree, but the heights when you are stuck upside down by an old rope is just… uncomfortable. “But the matriarch… she looks… unusual. Maybe I can manipulate her with her own desires. Dam*nit, I just have to make a way to get out of here.”
He looks around. There is nothing so close, and sees one of the greater trees is burning right now. Not good. He has magic enough to set himself free, but he would be able to do only that. “It is a start…” Luanter thinks to himself. But he knows he must think further. “So… how can I summon Anyllia to my presence?... She is completely crazy and sadistic, this should give me a start, but nothing much pleasant… (sighs) oh well.”
He swings his body. He knows that what he is going to do will draw much attention to himself, but it is the best chance to make a little chat with the Matriarch.
He continues to swing. He won’t reach the branch, but he can reach the bole with what he has in mind.
- “The nature hears, I must ask for a new rule. This tree of the old days, may have new structure. I must ask, for thorns in the odds, grow here, NOW!” - He timed it right, or almost. Thorns grew in the branch just at the mooring.
The rope ceded and Luanter is thrown forward, he knew he would never reach the bole by that itself.
- “Roots grow in the wooden flesh. Save me from my fate!” â€" Roots grow from the greater tree bark and reach him. They surround him and take him to the bole, then the roots unmake the knot of the rope in his feet and in his hands. He takes his grasp in the bark and dismisses the roots. “Now, the hard part.”
He must draw some attention, but he must be sure Anyllia will come. Something bloody. Unfortunately, he can only choose his body as source of this blood.
- *Gulp*
Luanter jumps.
----------------------------------------------------------------
- Moooo! EARGH!
The minotaur hits the ground with two arrows piercing his chest. The other two in his throat just weren’t enough.
Endithier places two more arrows in the string. A blood sister charges from a bush, two eyes and two arrows, Endithier rarely misses, and this time is no exception. The blood sister dies.
But he releases the bow, he knows this dark elven tactic, she was the “sacrifice”. The others are coming from behind.
There they come, fifteen, in a first look. They get closer. He readies both his swords.
But a hail of ice starts the bloodshed. Ten blood sisters down in a blink. Seven left, Endithier completed the count, seventeen blood sisters.
Yet, the hail took him by surprise, he forgot he has some allies, he is used to be alone in the battlefield.
- Hey! Leave some of them to me.
- Come on! You can’t be serious. You are killing almost all the hostiles we are facing here. â€" The voice came directly inside Endithier’s head, so it was of fast understanding, before the bloodsisters reach him.
- Just don’t disturb … - He makes the war-dance and finishes the seven blood sisters left in a whirlwind of blade swings. The experienced blood sisters can’t react fast enough. â€" …my concentration.
- Right… but Ezaviel is in the lead, he is… sixty meters ahead, dealing with some minotaurs and a hydra.
- WHAT!?!
Endithier advances with haste. As Dramorrarl, is just indisposed with such will to fight. “Such minds would be much better expended in knowledge, real knowledge… oh well.”
- Riorhanther. And you? You don’t bother with fighting?
- Huh? What? Oh no, it is not that. I just don’t share the same… passion Endithier feel in dealing with the dark breed. I just think we can try to reason with them, or at least don’t be so brutal. But Endithier is experienced enough to know better this dream is now impossible… I think I just like to continue dreaming.
- At least you talk by telepathy. He is so savage. And you Eleovar?
- I’m used to stay away from Endithier, it is always the better… let me try again, it is always the wiser.
- I see… Let’s see if they finished there.
- Right.
They get past some more trees, and there they see Endithier and Ezaviel, one in each side of a hydra, a deep one. The hydra tries to bite them, but just looks like someone trying to hit a fly with the edge of a spear.
- I will take this one Ezaviel! You slaughtered the others already. â€" Endithier dodges rolling from the hydra’s teeth.
- Don’t come with that. I didn’t even try my “new” sword. â€" Endithier ducks from the hydra’s head and rolls forward from another head.
Endithier looks around at the minotaurs corpses.
- Looks like you tested it enough. â€" He jumps from the hydra’s attack.
- But I didn’t test this! â€" Ezaviel jumps back from the hydra’s charge. He gets distance and then he strikes the ground with his sword.
Or tries. He swings his sword, but close to the grass the sword stops and roots grow around Ezaviel. Ezaviel is confused about it and tries to reach the ground with the sword, but it is impossible. Still, he notices the roots are following the sword moves. He points the sword forward and the roots form a wave toward the hydra. Endithier is forced to jump high to the tree’s branches to get out of the deadly wave.
After the wave is gone there is not much left from the hydra, save the few dark blood pools here and there.
Endithier gets back to the ground.
- Wow! That was even worth to see.
- I’m impressed.
- Yes, yes. Really impressive. May we keep going? â€" Dramorrarl says, annoyed, finally deciding to put an end in the useless arguing.
- Right, we must rescue Luanter.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- We must concentrate the forces general.
- What were the orders about facing elves?
- But they helped us. The honourable thing to do was to not attack. And then they gave us some tactical information about the dark elves.
- The rebel elves? Any elven is treacherous, that’s why they have rebels. If they were reliable they wouldn’t have rebels. Just like us.
- I know general. â€" Replied Greith. The leader of the 91âÂş swordsman crusader line. But he remembers that their rebels are brutally eradicated by force. â€" But the information is logical, after all, the elven rebels DID conquered the sylvan easily.
- I see. - Reaveor thinks to himself a little. - Spread the word, track the units back here. Camathiel, make some use of your friends and track down our army, give the regroup order.
- As you command General Reaveor. â€" Camathiel spread his wings and flies toward the other angelics, he quickly explains the situation and the angels take the flight.
- Wait a sec… there is no way there’s an isolated resistance against the rebel freak elves. Greith, you said there is a mage with them.
- It looked like.
- Hmm… something is wrong about them. Get some units and go investigate.
- Right general.
Greith get away and order his units. Reaveor think a little more about the situation for a while. “These elves must know something about what’s happening. We will get them…”
----------------------------------------------------------------
- I don’t know… what is going to happen?... that’s bad…
- Goriolanser? What are you talking about? â€" Lunastary is worried, some more experienced druids with her are confused with the illness Goriolanser is bearing. It is clearly a mental illness. But there isn’t any hazard about his thoughts, any known hazard at least. There is just a rather chaotic thought. The physical is in perfect condition though.
- I… I hear you know? Something… is happening or something… You know that you know?
- I… I don’t understand. You’re talking about the Duke of hell?
- Duke… no… duke no more. Hell is playing and betting… the duke is out of the play… you know.
- I’m not understanding… the hell is betting in who will win?
- No… there is no winners. There is only losers… they’re betting who will lose first… and the duke was the first… you know? Duke lost… and he was the first.
- … What? The duke is gone. He is not a problem anymore?
- The duke? The duke is gone… but his power isn’t. Someone is new to the play… new and will lose already… you know?
- Someone new?
- Power hungry. He faced Endithier… you know? Dead already… but living. He died again… and the duke got out of the play… you know?
- What are you talking about? A lich?
- No… yes, you know. He is no lich, he is no duke, he is nothing… and everything for now… you know?
- I… see… what else?
- There is other… other that is dead… dead but living you know? He is going to be the next bet… you know? The bets are high… and there is other… beautiful woman, but dead and once human… she is also in the bet… you know? And there are knights… shinning armour you know?
- … I wish I knew…
pug_1984
12-12-2005, 12:29 PM
Nafasa takes out her orb from under her cloak.
"King Arniel!,a human we were travelling with wiped out every living thing in Asanshia!"
"Why do you lie,my child!?we are weeks away from the Great Plan!"
Nafas takes a flower from the earth and says
"O Nature,if I lie then may this flower die."The flower is fine.King Arniel gasps.
"What happened!?tell me everything!"
"Last night after I reported the human overheard us.He immeadiately teleported to Ashantia and killed everything.Me,Ascara and the human Danor flew by phoenix but were too late.Only with our combined power,the Great Mages's and Danor's could we turn the human Chasaar's back.And that was after Chasaar used almost all of his power to kill everyone in Ashantia."
"How?"
"All the mages,constructs,spirits,everything attackedChasaar,for his necromantic power was so strong that undead rose around him without him doing anything.He raised a shield of every amaginable magic and nothing could pierce it.As the Academics tired he let loose his power.We arrived seconds later.The Great Mages teleported and with us we turned back his force.I tell you truly that all of the Dragon of Nature's power flowed through me.All of Masala's flowed through Ascara and the Light's through Danor and Chasaar had used most of his power already.If he faced the gods one at a time he would wipe them all out.He has power as strong as Sar-Elam,if not greater."
King Arniel shuddered.At this rate the Great Plan was at stake.
"We must cut him off from human's and feed him a Dark Elf.The blood will poison him.It is our only chance."
"Yes King Arniel"Nafasa sighed and put the orb back in her cloak.She stopped.Magic was at work.She gazed at the forest as it became blackened.The trees became crooked,the sky darkened and nearby animals became panicked.It was as if nature had died.Chasaar walked camly out of nowhere as he teleported.Nafasa knoched a bow and fired.A hand shot out of the ground to recieve it.A groan came from underground.Chasaar walked sloly up to Nafasa and said:
"What is the Great Plan?"Nafas gulped.
"No such thing"Chasaar camly picks a flower out of the ground[the only one untouched by the magical attack]and holds it in front of Nafasa.It crumples into ashes.
"Nature displeasess lying,it is unnatural.Now please tell me the truth,Nafasa."
"Only if you promise to heal the forest again."
"Oh,I can fix it like that-"he snaps his fingers and for a moment the woods are normal again.Just as fast they are without life."-if you tell me the truth."
"This forest,for all it's beauty,is not worth betraying the Great Plan for."Chasaar raises both his hands and clicks.Nafasa feels in her soul what he has done.He has taken all of Natures power out of the ground.
"Your god cannot live without nature.She slowly dies while I don't know about the Great Plan."
"Okay,I'll tell you!You're human empires,the Falcon and the Silver Leauge advance too fast.
The Falcon gains hundreds of leagues of land every year and the League's advance in Magic is unparalleled.Already the power of each kingdom is as strong as the Sylvans.So we divised the Great Plan to wipe out all humans and the Dark Elves before they attacked us."
She looks at Chasaar pleadingly.He raises his hands and the forest is fine again.The same happens all over the world.
"Go on."
"The idea was to let open the Demon Gate,letting out justenough Demons to wipe out all the human's armies,both Falcon and Academics.Then the Gate would be closed and the Dark Elves would attack the remaining cities.Ascara's job was to infiltrate the Dark Elves,causing hatred between the cities.They would attack each other until all were so weak that the Elves would wipe them out without any trouble.Then,after the human civilians were wiped out the Elves could live perfectly in harmony with nature forever."
"Then I could help you."
"Hm?"
Justice
12-12-2005, 01:37 PM
I were so euphoric that I forgott to praise the great stories.
thwo the same day and one from Sandro... when will I wake up in class and all the others lauging at me...
rldragon
12-13-2005, 12:59 AM
So,the fables are finaly here.Sandro,your story is great as always but somehow it felt very short.
And for Pug,well this is one of your best.
Can't wait for next to arrive.And now I have learned how to summon Sandro http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
pug_1984
12-13-2005, 02:45 PM
Thanks for the nice comments.Ye should start your own stories,you might be better than you think.I will explain why Chasaar has become so powerful and evil in my next post but right now it's really late where I live so I'll TRY to get my next post tomorrow.
rldragon
12-14-2005, 12:39 AM
Pug,can't wait for next part.As,for me I don't know but I believe that I will write not stories soon because i am lazy and sometimes unimaginative http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/35.gif
Zamolxis108
12-14-2005, 04:47 AM
Sandro, if you're interested, go to the "New announcment from FC" thread to subscribe for the beta. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
pug_1984
12-14-2005, 10:31 AM
"Hmm?"
"I could help you,I need to kill so,why not the humans?"
"Why do you need to kill anyway?"
"*Sigh*We undead kill for the same purpose:to ressurect the Dragon of Order>"
"What?the Dragon of Order is alive,just resting"
"No,it died,trying to stop the Dragon of Chaos."
"What?tell me more"
"Well Chaos is not truly Chaotic.The walls between many realities collapsed and the world's,and Dragons,fused.The result was Chaotic and the Dragons who fused became Chaotic.This Dragon invaded our reality and as it was composed of several realitie's Dragons it was far greater than ours.Our Dragon knew it would lose so it used a great spell to try and separate the Dragon back into many realities."
"Did the plan work?"
"Partly.The spell used so much energy that the Dragon died.The Dragon of Chaos had it's mind half-split.As the opposites contained in it fought the thing could not focus it's power on our reality so it retreated.The Dragon of Order retreated to the moon where it died.By rights,the wall between our reality and Chaos's should collapse but as this God is God of everything in the universe it became the God of Death when it died.All souls that die are digested by it.It uses this energy to keep the wall between our reality and Chaos's closed.When a Lunar eclipse happens it cannot work its power.Yet powerful enough wizards resist death and become necromancers.They find out what I know through dreams.We kill so that Order can one day have enough energy to come back to life and finish off Chaos before it heals.That is why I kill.When a Lunar Eclipse happens a Great Wizard returns from death with the power of a Dragon God.This happened to Sar-Elam and now me.If we kill enough the Dragon of Order can balance the humans growth.We must kill for the Dragon .We must kill everthing we find.Or"Nafasa coughs as he says 'or'"the Demons shall conquer this world.Will you join me?"
"Yes"
Danor is walking.He hears voices and follows them.Hushed voices are talking behind the tree.
"We must kill for the Dragon.We must kill everything we find."a cough"The Demons shall conquer the world.Will you join me?"
Another voice speaks:"Yes"
He turns around,terrified.Chasaar was killing so the Demons could conquer the world.He must have made a pact for power with the Dragon of Chaos.He started to run away,making a silent prayer as he went.
"All Dragon Gods,I know you can hear me.You heard what they said.Tell your disciples to help me.I swear right now I will kill them no matter what.He ran for an hour,not daring to stop unless Chasaar caught up with him.He tripped over a root and was too tired to get up.He fell to the floor and was asleep in minutes.He woke up surrounded by the Faceless,an Archangel and a Gold Dragon...
SandroTheMaster
12-14-2005, 12:28 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Zamolxis108:
Sandro, if you're interested, go to the "New announcment from FC" thread to subscribe for the beta. http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_wink.gif </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Fact is, I was already subscribed, but somehow my data vanished.
Second, I tried to work this out, it didn't worked.
Third, I'm inscribed again (fearing of the open beta), but I can only hope this time it worked.
Last, the next comes in saturnday.
rldragon
12-15-2005, 02:50 PM
Nilenius sighed quietly.He was bored.And it wasn't his first time to feel that way.He felt like this since century ago.He was very young vampire and he had only 300 years.But,he did so many things,he created so many things and also destroyed so many things that he looked even to himself like a thousand years old necromancer.But,he couldn't not to feel proud of himself as he remembered all what he has done in his life.He created Moranion,the greates and most powerful kingdom in Necropolis.He destroyed pathetic human knights that had their realms around his.He subdued Academy of Statuan and made them his vassals.And,finaly had his revenge on the arrogant elves of Silverknife who murdered his brother.(They also murdered his hated rival from childhood but that wasn't the point).He assembled the most powerful artifacts of death magic and other that gave him power to destroy entire armies and after that to raise them.He became the most powerful necromancer to ever existed surpassing the Great Necromancers who included Sandros,the Undead King whose bones now rest in true death and Nativulum the necromancer about whom have been written stories that dreads and frightens every last mortal (and lich) on this world.
Yet,he was most proud on his capital Stormlon which was as big as the capital of THE GREAT ACADEMY that had two millions people living in its streets.And,to feel even prouder Stormlon population consisted from LIVING PEOPLE!He was ceirtanly the only necromancer to ever like humans(not those that he destroyed but others)He succseeded in persuading many thousand humans to live in his city.He even made it much more colourful than it should be and still they always complained how it was dark.He constructed perfect and effective sewers and lights in every street in his capitol.He canceled taxes and only requested to obey him,respect him and pay him the tenth.He also made prizes for every workers of guild that was the most hardworking that month.And,prizes were considerable.He saved them from war(his necromancer legions prevented every invansion),starvation and even disease(as the most powerful necromancer he knew the disease and poison in its soul so he could cure every disease,and he taught that knowledge to every spellcaster in the city) Those humans that had magical skill and wanted to became the mages his necromancers trained in delicate art of magic,and those who showed talent in art of combat his elite vampire captains of Life Guard instructed.The best students of art of combat were assigned to the Life Guard itself while those that prove adept in magic were taken into Dark Staff,powerful order of spellcasters that were was consisted from Nilenius's necromancer allies of Unholy Alliance and Spellcasters of Moranion.
As he continuned to watch his life in his thoughts Nilenius was interaptted.A high,dark figure broke the door and entered.
Angry Nilenius shouted:
-Who dares interupt my rest?Who dares the wrath of Nilenius?Who dares the wrath of High Protector of Dual-Ways and king of Moranion.
-I DO,PUNY VAMPIRE!I DO!
Nilenius petrified with suprise and dread.He recognized who it was.He recognized it too well.
GLOSSARY:Necropolis:Hidden necromantic realm made of many kingdoms and cities.
Next part will be the next day or in several days.But,you must tell me do you like them.
Justice
12-15-2005, 03:01 PM
A good intro.- Perhaps a bit toglorifying but else really good.- The only thing I else can think of to critik is that Sandro will dissagree whit you http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-very-happy.gif
Hope youâ´ll continue.- Then perhaps Iâ´ll to...
rldragon
12-15-2005, 03:04 PM
Yes,it was suppose to be the intro.But,Justice I fail to see in what would Sandro disagree with me?
Justice
12-15-2005, 03:06 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by rldragon:
Yes,it was suppose to be the intro.But,Justice I fail to see in what would Sandro disagree with me? </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
That he is resting eternally now and that Nilenius is a better necromancer than him http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/88.gif
rldragon
12-15-2005, 03:09 PM
Oh,that.But,he can't do nothing to me.I said Sandros!that's the catch http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-wink.gif
rldragon
12-16-2005, 02:43 AM
Nilenius watched frozen with fear as Dark Figure slowly walked in his direction.He knew if he didn't do anything fast he would be dead or worse.So he gathered his courage and shouted:
-DEATH CHAIN!
And then green energy that had some phospoureus light and looked like chains started to attack the dark figure.Dark Figure only said:
-SPELLUS EXTERMINAXUS!
And the chains vanished.Nilenius thought to himself"So his powers haven't changed at all.He is strong as he was when I imprisoned him.But,he doesn't know that I grew even stronger than last time."
-LET'S SEE HOW YOU LIKE THIS FOUL CREATURE!DEATH CONSUMUS!
Black and silver mist surrounded the creature and it started to suffocate and weaken the dark figure.
-YOU VERMIN!YOU REALLY THINK THAT PATHETIC MAGIC LIKE THIS CAN STOP ME!WELL,LET ME ENLIGHTEN YOU.
And the spell stoped.Magical mist vanished.Nilenius said in himself(Oh boy,now I am in trouble)Right then,The Dark Figure shot one ray of death magic at Nilenius that had outworld blackness and unimaginable might.As the ray hit its target Nilenius eyes darkened and the terrible pain came to him.
Next part today evening or tommorrow.
rldragon
12-16-2005, 02:48 AM
I've herad Justice's opinion of my fable.Now I expect opinions of:Sandro,Lord Ironfis,IMMORTALKING...
You see Pug I listened your advice.I also want your proffesional opinion.
pug_1984
12-16-2005, 04:35 AM
You're story is very good but here is my advice:make characters beleivable[no knights in shining armor who've never commited a bad deed],make no character pure evil or good as they're too predictable,make all evil characters have a reason for being evil and hiding details[such as the Great Plan and Chasaar being evil in my story] that the reader will sense will be important.This leaves the reader hungry for more.To do this make big events happen because of it.So,in my story the King was assasinated by the Elves.They just said it was part of the Great Plan.The reader would then wan't to read more to find out why it happened.Now please comment on my stories aswell.Sorry for going to my stories for references but its the first that came to mind.
Justice
12-16-2005, 06:08 AM
Rl: itâ´s better to waite one day and have a longer storie + Pugs advices and I like background stories while other like it to go fast.- So if possible find a middle way there to keep everyone satisfied.
Pug: I have 2 advices for you. I have a bit difficulty some times because there seems to be a bit of story missing betwheen youre stories and I donâ´t like scenes like were the elf right away accepted Chassars story.- But else I like it... seems to be a lot of backstory http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
pug_1984
12-16-2005, 06:21 AM
Justice,from now on I'll tell more about inbetween the stories and you're right,she did accept too fast.
As for you're story,I only read the part you put in this topic and it looked good but I didn't like the way you're character wouldn't even think about going with the bad guys.I hate predictable characters.You should post more of it here as it would be hard to keep up with the official chat threard.Theres dozens of posts there everyday.
Justice
12-16-2005, 06:51 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by pug_1984:
Justice,from now on I'll tell more about inbetween the stories and you're right,she did accept too fast.
As for you're story,I only read the part you put in this topic and it looked good but I didn't like the way you're character wouldn't even think about going with the bad guys.I hate predictable characters.You should post more of it here as it would be hard to keep up with the official chat threard.Theres dozens of posts there everyday. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Iâ´ve only written part one and 2(they are both here)... But about not thinking about it.. old friends perhaps he did consider it when I were younge.- We have a Faroese saying: Burned child is afraid of fire.
And it is rather hate than the desire to do good that makes him denie the propossal.- That it is according to his conscience is just an extra thing which makes it easier...
rldragon
12-16-2005, 09:53 AM
Ok,Pug I accept your advices but,you see Nilenius isn't so good.Yes,he is much more good-orianted then necromancer should be but I tell you between you and me that he can be as evil as Nativulum.If I would write stories about his wars wih humans,elves and mages I think you would find him not very good person.And Justice,I made this part on purpose to be short because whit it I cleared some things in my story(which is in my head btw) so I can later fully concetrate on the next part that will be very long and have a background story.
As for your fables Pug,I have the same comments as Justice has.
rldragon
12-16-2005, 09:54 AM
JUSTICE ITS TIME TO START THE SUMMONING OF SANDRO.
Justice
12-16-2005, 10:19 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by rldragon:
JUSTICE ITS TIME TO START THE SUMMONING OF SANDRO. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
But heâ´ll kill us...- Or denie to write the Fables he said he wanted peace http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/51.gif
rldragon
12-16-2005, 10:21 AM
No he won't.The start of the weekend is soon.
Justice
12-16-2005, 10:22 AM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by rldragon:
No he won't.The start of the weekend is soon. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Soon yes and he said for this week.- Weâ´ll start summoning him on monday when his word ceises to have any affect.
rldragon
12-16-2005, 10:31 AM
Ok fine http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/51.gif
SandroTheMaster
12-16-2005, 12:35 PM
How I said, I'm making it bit by bit when I have time. And how I said, saturnday I will have it done (I hope).
BTW, can someone remember to place an space between periods/comas and words? It looks like we are reading a breathless narrator, making dificult to notice when a sentence ends and another starts.
About your history rldragon, quite good, but the character looks artificial. Try to take a look at the campaign of Emylia Nightraven (was that the name?) in Heroes 4. One of the most memorable histories I saw in a game, villain that wants to save the world (from his point of view), genie trying to break his bounds with his master (and was Solmyr himself) and a protagonist that achieved all from her will alone (she was basically a peasant).
Oakwarrior
12-16-2005, 12:38 PM
Ohmygodyou'reback onehundredelevenexclamationmark!
Nice fables http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
rldragon
12-16-2005, 03:51 PM
Ok,I will tell you now that Nilenius will probably look like Gauldoth-Half Dead.A good Necromancer.And believe it or not it is not from any story or campaign it is from my had.He probably looks now as artificial character but trust me when I say that I will add some twist to his personalities that will make him more evil and perhaps not so artifical.But,tell me Sandro why have you told me about H4 campaign of Emilia Nighthaven?
SandroTheMaster
12-16-2005, 07:55 PM
I told you to inspire in the story, not to use a story (or that you were using).
Anyway, if you can add through the way, it will be good enough.
rldragon
12-17-2005, 02:01 AM
Of course I will add somethings.I just stated that Nilenius will probably look familiar to you.Oh and for characters,don't worry.They won't be artificial(I am planing in total six basic story and then next layer begins,I am ambitious am I?).
@Justice:sorry,but I have just realized that I can't make my present main character more evil than he was inteded to.Don't worry you will see his darker side soon.
SANDRO I AWAIT YOUR STORY WITH IMPATIANCE.
Please,post it today.
PS:Sandrohttp://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_razz.gifoint taken(understood).
rldragon
12-17-2005, 04:05 AM
Light came to Nilenius's eyes.He was awake but pain was crushing him.Yet,he felt that he was not alone.He asked quietly:
-Who is there?
-I AM,VAMPIRE,I AM HERE OR HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN?
And the memory of past events came to him.But he kept silent.
-WHY AREN'T YOU SPEAKING WORM ? ARE YOU AFRAID ? DO YOU RECOGNIZE ME,PATHETIC NECROMANCER? DO YOU ?
-Yes,I do.I know you.
-I KNEW YOU WOULD.YOU KNOW VAMPIRE,I'VE DREAMED OF THIS MOMENT.THIS MOMENT WHEN I SHALL HAVE MY REVENGE.DO YOU REMEMBER WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?
As Nilenius was hearing his question Nilenius's memories started to appear in his mind.
Before 100 years it all started.At that time Nilenius was expanding his kingdom Moranion and collecting final artifacts that he needed to became the most powerful necromancer that ever existed.He started one finale quest for dominance in which he was put against many lich and vampire lords and in which he was victories.
In those chaos-like times a rumour started.That RUMOUR concerned Ptah,misterious old lich,that lived in the wasteland of North-East.It was rumoured that he has found a spell that will supposable insure him unimaginable power and guarentee Necromancers enough power to qonquer the entire continent.But,no one knew more about it as Ptah,misterious as he is,hidded his research castle in wasteland which was inhabited by ferocious barbarian tribes that promised him protection in exchange of his spell scrolls that he acquired through both of his undead and living life.Yet no one of the necromancers knew that this research will almost cause their true death.For Ptah,after many months of experimanting and failed summoning,finally succseeded in his plan.He succseeded to SUMMON THE DEATH INCARNATE.
This part of fable is finished.Next will be when I got another wave of inspiration.
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 05:22 AM
Rldragon:I've noticed a comment in your stories.They're very good but the dialogue is to dramatic.Such as:
"Why aren't you speaking worm?do you recognise me,pathetic necromancer?"
Sorry but I find that people wouldn't really say this,no matter how angry.Just my humble opinion.
rldragon
12-17-2005, 06:18 AM
Well that person isn't human or even a mortal.And believe me if you would be trapped for hunderd years in prison 5 000 miles belowe the sand you will be quite angry.
rldragon
12-17-2005, 06:19 AM
I don't quite understand first part of your replay Pug.
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 10:37 AM
I mean that the person wouldn't call the necromancer a worm and the way people talk is egatterated
rldragon
12-17-2005, 11:23 AM
Ok,you would find out what kind of beign will call a most powerful necromancer a worm.
SandroTheMaster
12-17-2005, 11:40 AM
Hey people! Here it is.
This time it is a little... too big.
I don't know if this is a bad or a good thing http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
Lunastary got out of the healing tent, Goriolanser looks to be a lost cause, or under some arcane influence.
- IS THERE SOMETHING WRONG, MY LADY?
The thundering voice scared her, but when she looked up she saw the Titan, looking down to her, somehow it doesn’t scare her.
- Lady? I didn’t thought you had such courtesy, especially with elves.
- I WAS ORIGINALLY A PALADIN FROM THE HAVEN, MY LADY.
- That’s just more reason, the haven has so much disrespect to our kind and beliefs…
- … IN MY TIME, YOU SHOULD SHOW COURTESY FOR ANY LADY, FROM ANY RACE.
- I little hard to believe…
- EVEN WITH THE UNDEAD.
- … Now you’re kidding right?
- LOOKS LIKE THE OLD TRADITIONS OF MY PEOPLE ARE DEAD… SO PITY. YET, YOU DIDN’T ANSWER ME, MY LADY, WHAT IS WRONG?
- It is… what do you know about infernal magic? No wait… obviously a paladin doesn’t…
- THE INFERNAL MAGIC IS A DIRECT CONNECTION TO THE RIFT OF OUR WORLD WITH THE FLAMING PRISON OF THE INFERNALS.
- … That’s a bit more than I expected from a paladin to know about hell. â€" Lunastary said, surprised.
- HELL? THAT’S HOW YOU CALL IT NOWDAYS? WELL, IT FITS, CONSIDERING WHAT THE WORD MEANT…
- Right…
- OH! HOW IMPOLITE! I’M GIVING MY WORD…
- I asked for your word, Titan.
- … WITHOUT EVEN MAKING THE FORMAL APRESENTATIONS, MY LADY. MY NAME IS ORL’HONTVAR, FORMER PALADIN OF COLEN THE MAGNIFICENT.
- Oh… err… my name is Lunastary, sister of the arch druid of the community of Yenderlar.
- OH! SUCH HONOUR… I DIDN’T EVEN ASK YOU THE NAME, LADY LUNASTARY. I’M FLATTERED WITH …
- Wait! You said it is connection with the rift? Means infernal magic connects our world with hell?
- … WELL, FOR A MATTER OF FACT, IT IS EXACTLY WHAT FIENDISH MAGIC DOES.
- Riorhanther… he stayed briefly, but… he said that Goriolanser saw the explosion of the duke’s attack directly. And how that wizard insisted continually, the duke is an enormous amount of magic… or something like it. How he is hellish, the magic can be of this nature as well…
- NOW YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT WHAT, MY LADY?
- The general in the tent, the one that got mad… I think he didn’t got mad, but worse…
- INFERNAL EYES?
- What?
- WHEN EXPOSED TO HIGH INFERNAL ENERGY YOU CAN BE CONNECTED PERMANENTLY TO THE FLAMING PRISON, ALWAYS ABLE TO LOOK INTO IT, EVEN WITH THE EYES CLOSED.
- How do YOU know that?
- HOW I SAID, I AM A FORMER PALADIN.
- Because you’re now a Titan?
- NO… A PALADIN CONTINUES TO BE SO EVEN AFTER DEATH. I GOT EXPOSED ONE TIME, CENTURIES AGO, AND GOT WHAT THE MAGES CALLED TO BE THE “INFERNAL EYES”. I COULD SEE THE FLAMING PRISON, AND I COULD ONLY SEE THE SUFFERING OF THE FIENDISH. I COULDN’T BELIEVE THE WAY WE FOUGHT SUCH TORMENTED CREATURES. MY DOUBT GOT ME FLAGGED AS TRAITOR… AFTER THAT…
- I’m so sorry for you, Orl… - She places her hand over the toe of the Titan. â€" …but… we must know what Goriolanser is watching, so we can heal him…
- I ONLY GOT HEALED WITH MY DEATH… I HOPE YOU CAN FIND OTHER SOLUTION TO YOUR FRIEND.
- Thanks.
She takes her hand off. The Titan stares her with serenity and then he turns his back. He is a powerful soldier of the academy, and he must fulfil his duty as soldier and guard the area.
Lunastary watches his steps for a time, pitiful for the destiny of the giant, and then she turns to the tent. But in the entrance a Druid bars her passage.
- What’s wrong?
- Sorry initiate, but we must not allow the blood of the arch druid to be in any danger.
- Danger? What are you talking abo…
- IEARGH!!! â€" Suddenly a druid is thrown in flames from inside the tent.
- WHAT’S GOING ON?
Some of the troops got close to investigate, principally mages.
- Well… I must say we have some mishaps with our general…
- LET ME IN!
Lunastary tries to push the druid out of her way, with no effect, but then she escapes his arms and get inside, the druid got after her.
- Wh…
Inside five druids are trying to contain Goriolanser, but the elven general’s body is in flames. He notices that Lunastary got in, and says:
- Hi my dear…*ugh* you cared of me…*ugh* didn’t you? Now…*ugh* guess what… *ugh* - Goriolanser releases some energy and uses it to throw the druids away from him. â€" much better…
- What are you doing Goriolanser? These druids were with me, helping your condition.
- Yes… condition… - he looks at one of the druid’s he harmed. He is in the ground, groaning. â€" …well… but I don’t need… the help… anymore.
- … but…
- My news are… I’m in the bet…
- What? But…
- And I’m at their side…
- The demons?
- Yes… the demons… the infernals… you know, when they talk long enough… you end up hearing a bit…
- But…
- And how they aren’t disposed to come… into our world to be part of the play they… well… chose me…
- Why you?
- Because… I can listen to them…
- So you will just…(sob)…?
- No! No! I won’t kill you… I did not kill anybody… that was my catch for them… I will help representing them and… I will do so however I want… farewell… - He grinned to Lunastary.
- WAIT!
Too late, Goriolanser vanished into ashes. The tent was basically destroyed at this point, good part of the troops saw the happening.
- Err…
- Looks like we got an ally! â€" Abhuller showed up suddenly at her side.
- Wha…?!
She stops, and then she whispers at him:
- (What are you doing?)
- (Let me handle this, or the troops will think that one of your generals betrayed us.) It looks like the infernals are in the play! Don’t worry, they will be at our side, after all, they don’t want our world to be destroyed, what else would they conquer?
When he finishes he stares the troops for a while, hoping he said the right words.
Some chatting occurs in the lines, but after several seconds most starts cheer at the news.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
- So convenient that someone got the “infernal eyes”.
In a circle various Dukes are in meeting. In the centre there is a flame that shows the material plane. This circle is in the centre of some kind of coliseum. There are legions of infernals all around watching the show (the most passionate killing each other).
- Now we can have some influence in the events. Regardless of the presence’s power.
Who said that was Devianter, the one who actually started all this. Of course noone now about that.
- In a few we can even posses him, but for now, let’s just have fun.
The legions cheer at the dukes. Looks like this event is a long awaited one in hell: The day they will be able to take in the world of mortals for once and for all.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- Huh?
Anyllia heard a soft, wet and loud sound, coming from under one of the great trees, one that isn’t burning.
- What is it Great Matriarch?
- I will check out. “Diohur! Adrevhonsher Agoloaveras”
A dark mist surrounds Anyllia and she vanishes into it, then the mist moves into the air.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
- (ouch…)
- What did he do soldier?
- Well… he just jumped from up there… - The low tier assassin pointed up to the branches of the greater tree.
- Is he alive?
- He is groaning.
- Good sign…
- What is a good sign soldier? â€" The voice came from a dark mist between the two. A moment later, the dark mist vanished and the Matriarch was there.
- Oh… err… nothing Great Matriarch. â€" Both bows to her presence. â€" It is just that this suicidal survived the fall.
She looks down to Luanter. He is severely wounded, his right arm bend to the opposite direction it usually could. Several ribs piercing his back.
- (ouch…)
- Leave us soldiers.
- Right Matriarch. â€" They get to their feet and walk away, trembling. â€" Hmmm… now you. DON’T MAKE ME LAUGH.
- Ugh… what are you talking about “matriarch”? â€" Replied Luanter, in the pool of his own blood.
- Come on… I heard the sound of your fall. Nothing makes such sound when hit the ground, I can say by experience.
- Ugh… - Luanter tries to get up to his feet, but he find out that one of his knees is fractured, so he sits. â€" Well, I did not hit the ground that hard, from that height I would surely die.
- So let me do it for you. â€" She raises her hand toward Luanter.
- Wait… you aren’t going to kill me just now, you need my power don’t you?
- You are taking too long to recover your miserable power, I’m not interested anymore, worm.
- Huh? But the dragon said…
- The dragon?
- Yes. She said that you need my power, so you won’t kill me until I recover it all.
- She said it?
- And she said that I could try to escape as long as I’m not fully recovered.
- … - Anyllia walks closer.
- IARGH!!! â€" Anyllia pressed her heel into the fractured knee of Luanter.
- Now, I can think clearer… why would that overgrowth lizard help you?
- I… I don’t know. But how do you think I got myself free from the rope?
- From your magic…
- I just had enough to cast a spell to make the ground softer. I had to cast it several times, and it became softer than water, yet not soft enough.
- That’s ridiculous, you could just climb down the tree…
- If I were a rogue, maybe. But I can’t conceal myself for that long, this was the only way… IEARGH!!! â€" Now Anyllia pressed her heel into his broken arm.
- Don’t fool me, I know that Drummarteliangheria has no reason to work against me. She doesn’t have any advantage…
- She could gather the power to herself… AIEEE!!! OUCH!!! â€" Now she just kicked him to the ground, he fell on his back, and the almost healed ribs got into his torso violently.
- STOP INTERRUPTING ME! Now… what do you know about this treason? Tell me!
- … - In his pain Luanter was almost able to smile.
- You can answer now, say it.
- Well… she was hoping for me to break out, I guess she wanted my power to herself…
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- DA*MNIT! We are too late…
Endithier’s morale got a cold blow at the vision of the great trees burning. They reached a clear spot of the woods, where the community territory started… once.
- Ugh…
- Who was that?
The sound came from the top of a tree behind them. Dramorrarl went to the branches and in a few he got out with a horned being in his arms. Not a minotaur.
- A satyr! Get him down wizard.
- Ok… (But could you at least consider chatting through telepathy?)
Dramorrarl placed the satyr in the ground, he opens his eyes and doesn’t look very well, his arm is broke.
- Endithier… someone came back after all.
- What is your grace protector of the dryads?
- I’m graced with the calling of Meolar. We thought that the army died to the duke, that is what we heard over and over of the dark breed… but if you are here… - Meolar look around. - …where is the army?
- Err… outside, they couldn’t come in.
- Why did you come alone then?
- Because of Luanter, the arch druid, we need to rescue him. It isn’t wise to rescue someone using an army.
- And what about us? The prisoners?
- We… we didn’t thought that the dark elves were going to spare any of the prisoners… save Luanter.
- But they did… they want to sacrifice us, or something. Steal the power of the sylvan… it looks like they need it to face the duke.
- You can walk right? If you can, go out, to the east, the troops are there.
- … I can’t… general…
- Why?
- I… I told them where the dryads were riding… thanks to me the dryads were captured… I’m… sorry.
- …
- WHAT DID YOU DID!!! â€" Riorhanther couldn’t save it to himself. He was particularly close to the dryads, the spirits of the woods.
- Don’t Riorhanther.
- He… he saved his own life to condemn the lives of hundreds, or thousands…
- I said: DON’T RIORHANTHER.
- But…
- Did you ever got tortured by the dark breed?
- No but…
- I did… and even I couldn’t save it to myself. I told them…
- But… we never heard of your betrayal.
- Because I got myself free and killed them all before my information could be used. Now, Meolar, could you… - Meolar had tears in his eyes, Endithier couldn’t continue.
- I… I didn’t resist long enough… I saw… other satyrs resisted far worse tortures and… resisted to the end, until their body couldn’t resist anymore…
- Meolar… stop it. They would get it sooner or later. Your life is appreciated.
- But I…
- How you said, you want to stay. Can you fight?
- I can use a staff.
- Here it is â€" Endithier grab a piece of wood in the ground and hand it to Meolar. - … use it well. Now, where is Luanter?
- … - Meolar cleans his face with his arm, amazed with Endithier. â€" Of course… follow my lead. He was stuck into one of the greater trees’ branches. I know which one…
He walked forward, Endithier just behind, with Ezaviel and Eleovar. Dramorrarl got confused for a while about what they were talking about, but then he went after the others. Riorhanther stayed for a while, but when they were getting distance and he noticed that there was some dark elf riders coming to meet them, he started to move.
- I hope you know what you are doing Endithier…
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- They went through here.
Greith found the track of elves and the mage. The direction they were heading was clear.
- “Those tall trees…” Ok, follow my lead, we must reach them before the elven rebels!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- ROAAAARR!!!
Deleafor is thrown several dozens of meters away by Thorverium attack. His body doesn’t show the highness of a lich nor a devil anymore. It is just swelled and weakened. Thorverium gets closer, at this time Deleafor places his hand between them, and cower.
- Don’t… WHY!? It is not fair… I’m invincible…
- How down can you go, young lich? â€" Thorverium channels another infernal beam from the pendant. Deleafor feels the attack hard now, it pierces his body.
- What is wrong Deleafor, your power is gone?
- No, no… it CAN’T BE GONE. I’m invinc… IARGH! â€" This time Thorverium cast a necromantic energy wave.
- Invincible? You are just a reckless narcissist. You really could only think on how… AEMEAR MIASNA! â€" He cast weakness into Deleafor, and this one trembles in his feet, a signal that the spell worked. The strength of Deleafor is fading fast. - … you were more powerful than anything else but didn’t thought about a way to defeat you. You must always know what can defeat you young lich.
- And what is that? … Please, can you say what it is at least?
- … No. â€" He channels his necromantic power into the pendant and then he channels a hybrid of necromantic and infernal wave into Deleafor. Piercing the lich and disrupting his form.
Lillithy show up from behind of Thorverium and reaches the body of Deleafor. He is still alive, for now.
Deleafor’s army is around, but they don’t react. They just watch, patiently.
Deleafor tried to get control over Thorverium, but the arcane flows just don’t reach the lich. And his army doesn’t follow his will. Like if his orders simply isn’t “heard”, as if his will doesn’t reach the troops.
- Fool.
- Ugh… my… my lover… why… why didn’t you helped me?
- You showed up to be a failure. You achieved power and forgot about me! So, there was no reason to help you... I did help Thorverium though.
- You… you helped the lich lord? But… but I was… how?
- He had the crown it is in my head right now. â€" Deleafor looks into it. The crown is strange, featured from bones and black scales. There is a void just above it, a black void that he can’t discern well. - I had the means for him to attack you.
- What… what is this ****ed crown?
- The Arcane Nullifier… or the Crown of The Paladin King Kholth. It disrupts arcane flows.
- But… but Thorverium was using magic…
- How sweet, your foolishness almost makes me feel pity for you. The arcane flows were disrupted, the ones that you were manipulating to attack with your body, and the arcane flows is what were holding your body’s form together. But if magic is cast with mana stored within, it doesn’t need the arcane flows. If you had tried to cast a spell in the battle you could stand a chance, but your magic knowledge never would give you a chance against Thorverium.
- … I’m sorry…
Deleafor deceased, his body an abomination of what once was.
Thorverium scoffs and says at last:
- Now, destroy the crown, Lillithy. The arcane energy of your pupil’s death must not be dissipated by it, and it can’t be used against me.
- As you command, Lich Lord. â€" Lillithy takes it from her head. She starts to channel necromantic energy into it until it is saturated and the artefact can’t maintain itself. The crown disrupts its form and vanishes.
- Good… I can feel it! IT IS SO MUCH!
Lillithy can feel it as well. The infernal energy surrounding them is outstanding.
- AND IT IS ALL MINE!
Lillithy just stares at Thorverium as he starts to absorb the infernal power. His size starts to grow to the size Deleafor had. His body starts to change, gaining some draconic features.
Lillithy takes the chance to subtly absorb some of the power to herself, but when she started to grow to accommodate such energy she stopped it. She looked away and saw the knights of Thorverium. “Hmm… now, how they will react?”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- McGreggor… let’s gather the troops and get the hell out?
- Ryan… this isn’t right…
- I know… - Sir Ryan looks back. The troops and the other knights are getting closer. He waves his arm to them, signing that they must turn back and retreat.
- Come Sir McGreggor. We must go.
- But our King…
- Our King is long gone.
- WHAT?
- I will explain you later. Let’s go. Trust me.
- … But, we must stay here for our King, no matter what.
- Look at him! He looks like our King? LET’S GO!
- … Grrrrr… Right, right. But explain this better later ok.
- Ok.
They go after the troops. Two horses sent ahead reaches them both. They mount and ride toward the troops.
When they get close, Sir Ryan asks the others.
- Why did you stopped? I commanded to retreat! Run away!
- But what about our king? â€" Asked Sir Archebat, concerned.
- Sir Julian?
- I tried to convince them to go, but they want to stay for the “King”.
- Ok… FOLLOW ME! THE KING ORDERED ME TO TAKE THE TROOPS AWAY TO A SAFE DISTANCE!
- SAFE?!? This means we MUST be here for the king. â€" Feared Sir Lucius.
- HE SAID HE MUST DO IT ALONE! LET’S GO!
- … We…
- DIDN’T YOU LISTEM. HOW SIR RYAN SAID, IT WAS AN ORDER FROM THE KING, OBEY IT OR ELSE YOU ARE A TRAITOR. â€" Sir Julian tries to help Ryan.
- … Right. FOLLOW RYAN’S LEAD. â€" The knight agreed.
- (Sir Ryan… it is better you really explain me later, using the King’s word without his permission is just too much.) â€" Sir McGreggor whispered to Ryan, bothered.
- (Don’t worry. I will tell you about my brother.)
- (All right then. …) BROTHER?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lillithy watches as Thorverium gets bigger and bigger. The power is above what Deleafor had. Thorverium uses the nearly infinite power to channel it at himself to become even more powerful. When all the infernal power is finally absorbed Thorverium changed a lot. His lich traits are mixed with draconic traits, magnificent wings grew in his back. He looks at his hands and then he looks at Lillithy.
- Well… it is a pity that, unlike Deleafor, I won’t be channelling the arcane flows. But at least it means the reality can sustain my existence.
- You are magnificent, Lich Lord Thorverium.
- Now… THE WORLD SHALL KNOW! THE DRAGON OF ORDER IS DEAD. THE OTHER DRAGONS ARE WEAK. SHALL THE WORLD MEET: THE PRIMORDIAL DRAGON…
He looks around, then he looks at the knights, far away. Yet he can see them clearly well, and can notice they are hearing. So he ends:
- OF DEATH!
I hope I can have some rest for a while now. Byes.
rldragon
12-17-2005, 12:44 PM
Sandro this story IS YOUR BEST EVER! http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/11.gif
Just I don't understand how Dragon of Order is dead http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_confused.gif
As for your rest,yes you have deserved your rest for today http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-very-happy.gifI want next part tommorrow http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-mad.gif
rldragon
12-17-2005, 12:48 PM
Short notice for Justice,Pug and other possible readers:High,dark figure is DEATH INCARNATE.I hope that shows you Pug who would tell a necromancer that he is a worm.
rldragon
12-17-2005, 12:59 PM
About DEATH INCARNATE everything will be explained.
SandroTheMaster
12-17-2005, 01:38 PM
What do you think it was? He is threatening the dragon of order. You will all know.
Justice
12-17-2005, 01:41 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content"> Now… THE WORLD SHALL KNOW! THE DRAGON OF ORDER IS DEAD. THE OTHER DRAGONS ARE WEAK. SHALL THE WORLD MEET: THE PRIMORDIAL DRAGON…
He looks around, then he looks at the knights, far away. Yet he can see them clearly well, and can notice they are hearing. So he ends:
- OF DEATH!
I hope I can have some rest for a while now. Byes. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Why do you have to stop when itâ´s most exciting?
This is like if I were forced to stop reading Harry Potter just when Snape came out of the door ready to kill Dumbledore...- Perhaps not that bad but close...
Solmyr and even Rl my storie will come tomorrow.- Iâ´ve finished it but donâ´t have time to correct it tonight.- So if you want to refresh youre memories do it now.
Justice
12-17-2005, 01:42 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
What do you think it was? He is threatening the dragon of order. You will all know. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
My my...- Will you do like Seth did whit... was it Osiris he cut to pieces and resurect him?
-Iâ´m not good at the Egyptian mythology http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/51.gif
SandroTheMaster
12-17-2005, 01:44 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Justice:
This is like if I were forced to stop reading Harry Potter just when Snape came out of the door ready to kill Dumbledore...- Perhaps not that bad but close...
</div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Really? When? (The sixty was just published now in Brazil, and I didn't had even time to buy or take a look or anything about anything...)
Justice
12-17-2005, 01:47 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by SandroTheMaster:
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Justice:
This is like if I were forced to stop reading Harry Potter just when Snape came out of the door ready to kill Dumbledore...- Perhaps not that bad but close...
</div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Really? When? (The sixty was just published now in Brazil, and I didn't had even time to buy or take a look or anything about anything...) </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
oh.. Sorry then.- I read it the day it came out in English http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
SandroTheMaster
12-17-2005, 01:55 PM
No worries...
The movies are lame... they just push into you all the happening without any explanation.
The third was acceptable though... but let's stop talking about it shall we? http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
rldragon
12-17-2005, 02:14 PM
Justice,you said in chat thread that you couldn't see my story.I've just finished my last one.You know with worm thing.
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 02:24 PM
A Vampire King ruling a kingdom of humans and vampires,death incarnate returning after years of imprisonment after the vampire imprisoned him...next you'll be telling me Nilenius has a throne on a broken balance pillar.[Sorry,couldn't resist].Anyway,continue.Me and you are probably the only ones who know about LoK and the storyline was fantastic.Confusing though.
Lith_Maethor
12-17-2005, 02:27 PM
LoK is one of the most inspired series out there... too bad it would make for lousy movies... those with 1q lower than 100 would walk out the theatre completely confused
anyway, back to Fables
EDIT: LoK stands for Legacy of Kain (not to be confused with Caine, thats from different -and now obsolete- vamp universe) ...a series that counts five games (or four and a half, according to critics)
Blood Omen 1 & 2 (this is the 1/2 one)
Soul Reaver 1 & 2
Defiance
play the games, watch FarScape and Babylon5 and soon you will have a master in timetravel
SandroTheMaster
12-17-2005, 02:54 PM
LoK? ... Is that a book right? Or... what is it?
Well... I really didn't read much books from outside unless they are really good (because the translation is usually lousy...)
I've read good part of Sherlock Holmes, All JRR Tolkien books (including the forgotten legends, if that was the original name...), and so on. Some Asimov, etc... I like most some national, but certainly you never heard about Cavern of Crystals: The Archer and The Sorceress (nothing to do with Narnya). Or any of Angus (The Warrior, The Cruzade and one last I can't remember).
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 02:57 PM
I've taken your advice Lith:
Chasaar and Nafasa gaze at the Demon Gate.Every hour or so a massive amount of demons come into the world.Chasaar had teleported them there after Nafasa agreed.
"So,whats the plan?"
"I will summon every Necromancer in Asha here.After which I shall summon the full armies of the Academy,Haven,of the Dark Elves and the Sylvans.They're job will be to hold off the main army of the Demons until the main army arrives and crushes the Demons.By the time that the tempoary army will be dead and the power of they're souls will ressurect the Dragon of Order.Then,me and the other Necromancers will kill enough souls to give the Dragon of Order enough power to succesfully separate all realms of Chaos into separate realms."
"What do you mean by "temporary army" and "main army?"and how much will be killed so the Dragon of Order can complete her spell?and how will you summon the armies of all the major powers?"
"When we talked,I made sure Danor overheard us.He prayed for help,and the gods granted him it.They'll send they're armies in the belief that they can defeat the Demons.They don't want the Dragon of Order to be ressurected because that way they'll never gain power over each other.And the Academy will be attracted to such majical power.You'll see what the "main force" is and for the Dragon of Order to complete her spell we'll need to kill everyone in Asha."
------------------------------------------------
Next part tommorow.Rest assured the "main force" will be a surprise!
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 03:00 PM
LoK stands for Legacy of Kain.The story is very complicated and time is changed several times.There's paradoxes,destiny,free will and more.The stories brilliant though.It's a series of games.
Lith_Maethor
12-17-2005, 03:05 PM
you took my advice? http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-indifferent.gif
you know... thats just below "Never get involved in a land war in Asia" and "Never go in against a Sicilian, when death is on the line." in he list of classic blunders
SandroTheMaster
12-17-2005, 03:05 PM
Oh, I've played some of it. I played the blood omen (the first). Well, now I see.
About turning it in a movie: Why do you want to ruin the Legacy of Kain reputation? http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_razz.gif
There is a good movie based on game?
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 03:10 PM
Good one Lith.
rldragon
12-17-2005, 03:17 PM
Well Pug what would you say if I would tell you that I have never heard before of LoK before you told me about it?You wouldn't believe me probably.Now I have to do a research of my own.I thought that I've read every fantasy book to last one that is good(at least those that appeared in Serbia)
Pug,can't wait the action in the next part.And thank you for saying that my part is good.(can't express right,darn English)
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 03:18 PM
Justice!if you're <STRIKE>listening</STRIKE> watching,I heard you're going to put in the third part of you're story soon.But you've only put in the first part in this topic!Please put in the second/first part[which ever is missing]
before you put in the third part.
pug_1984
12-17-2005, 03:21 PM
Sorry,but the first parts of you're story are strikingly similar to soul reaver 1.And I think you mean thanks for saying that my next story will be exiting?
rldragon
12-17-2005, 03:28 PM
No I meant thanks that for saying that my part is good.
Well Pug I think that Justice either put it amongst other fables either he put it in the Chat Thread 2 or 3.
rldragon
12-18-2005, 03:41 AM
Ahem,ahem.To continue the background story.
When Ptah summoned DEATH INCARNATE he thought that he will controle it and seize it's power for himself.But,it turned out that DEATH INCARNATE had other plans.He ceirtanly didn't want to be a plaything to some weak lich nor did he wanted to lose his power.So,when Ptah tried to take control of DEATH INCARNATE's mind,it cut the bond of Ptah's soul with his lich body.Ptah's soul, without body to house in,finally left the world of living.After that Death Incarnate raised Path's corpse as a skeleton without a mind or soul of his own.Then Death Incarnate waited the nightfall.In midnight he(D.I.) striked.He killed the all barbarian tribes and after that raise them as his undead slaves.He also took possesion of Ptah's mineons.They were few in number but with all those undead barbarians and them,Death Incarnate had acquired for him a small army.But he had much greater goal.His goal was to qounquer the world and become it's only and eternal ruler.As the necromancers who were his rivals standed in hos way he waged war against them.This was the beggining of terrible and secret war beetween Death Incarnate and Necromancers that was since then called "Year of True Death"
This part of background story is finished.Next part,don't know.I wait comments(both good and bad)for story.
Justice
12-18-2005, 03:41 AM
Part 2 from page 8... right after part 1.
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by Justice:
The being who hasnâ´t noticed the loud snores of the peole present continues his tale of things happening far far away in the tavern.
When the bartenders friend Solmyr entered he asked:
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">
solmyr005
Why? What happened?
OK Solmyr... I will tell you what came to happen when I was younger than now... this all happened several decades ago, when I still had my father and I knew that there were only those who are good, and those who are bad.
I was the son of the count in Urheim. It was a wonderful place... we all thrived. The magicians helped the peasants, there was always enough of food, both those who were poor and the rich were judged the same. - To tell the truth, we were only two children from the ruling families, who were allowed into the school for wizardry and war craft. And of course we were the “leaders” in our year. Her name was Mehrana. And we were the best of friends.
This, like all other things, couldn’t last forever. When I was 14 years old- in human years 448, the great plague came.
It swept away all the peoples it infected- including Mehrana and a great deal of the other students, only 1 year before our schooling would have been finished. It took away some of our most powerful mages, and no one seemed to survive it.
Once the plague was over 2/3 of the population in Urheim were gone forever- or so we thought.
The strange thing was that no one in our family had caught the plague, and soon the devastated remains of the people noticed it. They accused us of having created the plague… Soon all of Urheim was in flames. There was a rebellion like never seen before going on, and the rebels fought to their death.
We had a few fateful left, but they were the most powerful of the mages and warriors. - Those who were able to see that it would be madness of us to have created the plague, when we already ruled the country.
The rebels fought under the command of the so called Giver of Light. He was a powerful mage, which no one had heard of before. And was son loved by the people for his generous deeds. - Even some of our faithful joined him.
But still we won every battle that was fought. My father was the best mage in the country and it was said no one could defeat him but the gods themselves.
One day a vagabond came to our camp. He called himself the nameless one and vanted to talk to my father. Somehow he managed to convince the guards to let him in, and soon he interrupted my father who was teaching the few youngsters who were left the crafts of mages. We all felt the evil emanating from the man, and the light seemed to diminish in his presence.
He spoke to my father in some strange language I didn’t know, my father was taken abash, and was obviously thunderstruck by what he heard. He answered the man in an unfriendly tone, and seemed to talk the strange language fluently.
Then he and the man went into his tenth and stayed there for some minutes. Then my father’s voice was heard- he sounded so angry and the power emanating from him was so strong that we all flinched or sought cower, even thou we didn’t see him and the anger wasn’t directed at us.
The man hurried out of the tent and disappeared. - My father came out shortly after that and shouted that we had to pack now; we would be leaving in 1 hour.
</div></BLOCKQUOTE> </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
Justice
12-18-2005, 07:04 AM
Not corrected to lazy http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/35.gif
The strange being returns to the horror of the people in the fable house.- And even worse it forcess them to listen to itâ´s tales about what the bartender in the tavern is telling Solmyr about his past:
One hour later the army was marching. My father said we were on our way out of the kingdom and never would be able to return. He wouldnâ´t tell us why it was so, but we soon found out... far to soon.
After some hours we passed a graveyard, the mens hearts darkened with the thought of all their countrymen, which the plauge had craved, and those who apparantly were newly burried because of the war... but best as the army had passed the graveyard we all sensed something was wrong...
Suddenly we heard a terrible gurgeling howl from the graveyard. We realised that the graves werenâ´t resently dug. The dead had broken out of their sleep.
We had all heard stories about the restless dead and were paralyzed whit fear.- My father who had fought the restless dead in his young days however quickly mannaged to turn our fear into panic.- He shouted that these werenâ´t dead people, but our relatives who never had died... It was the plaugue which had made them look dead.- The plauge too controlled them now and nothing was left of theire personality... They were emphty shells controlled by their master...
My father seemed to have lost the grip of himself. He was ordering us to prepare to attack the graveyard.- We had to put our relatives to rest he said...- “No need to vorry” he calmly said “so far in the process theyâ´ve lost all theire human cells... the disease has mutated into a far worse thing for them, but it canâ´t hurt us”.
We were about to panic, but at the same time I felt a stronge determination to kill the evil... to destroy those who had attacked oure innoncent country.- Those who had blamed my family for the plague.- Althoug I didnâ´t notice then, Iâ´m now certain that my determination spread to the other men.- We wanted to kill those things. They werenâ´t oure relatives.- They were monsters and serving a nameless evil...
Some minutes later we charged.- We were blinded with hate and grief and slaughtered the muddy and dirthy things like if the had been sheep chaught in a trap.- It wasnâ´t before we almost had killed all of them that we realised they hadnâ´t changed... They looked just like our people and their moaning sounded like the one of our relatives and friends.- We started to have doubts wether they were the great evil we thought they were and some even started to cry. When suddenly the earth and forests became alive of “people”.
They were all dirthy and naked, theire hair had lost all collor, there nails were long and razor sharp and theire skin had some kind of small horns all over it. We were surrounded and our moral in a devastating shape since we realised we had killed our people and not the abnormalities.
They swarmed over us right away. Resistans was futile and to the point of being useless. They were to many for us.- I casted my meteor showers, lightning bolts and firebolts all the time to the best of my abbilities. My father was bussy casting chainlightning and mass implosion.- But althoug we had killed 15 for every one of us who fell we were soon only about 10 left on the top of a hill.
In one devastating battle we had lost all of our army and our mana was running low while the abnormalities kept swarming over us.
pug_1984
12-18-2005, 09:02 AM
Nooooooooooooooo!a cliffhanger!
Now for my story.
Danor slowly looks at the Archangel,Gold Dragon and Faceless.The Archangel suddenly says:
"We were sent by our gods to answer your prayers."Danor is about to say something when the Archangel silences him with a raise of his hands.
"We shall summon our armies while you go to the Demon Gate.With some teleporting magic the armies should arrive in an hour or so."The Archangel presses a small glowing vial into Danors hands.The Gold Dragon puts a vial of Green Energy to him and the Faceless a Black one.They fly away,except for the Faceless who can't.
"Wait!"says Danor "how do I use it?"
"All you have to do is-"
And the Archangel flys into the portal.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Nafas stands,dumbfounded in front of Chasaar.
"You're not seriously going to kill everyone in Asha,are you?"
"I'm afraid so."
"But,you can't!think of-"
"No Nafasa!we've come to far to give up now.Besides,if we don't,the world will be enslaved by the Demons!"
Nafasa sits down.He was right,there was a greater good at work.She lay down,trying to get some sleep.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Danor stands with the vials,thinking of what to do.
"Where's Nafasa?"says Ascara.Danor gets such a fright that he drops the vials.As soon as they break energy comes out and goes into Danor.All at once he feels tremendous light,darkness and natural power infused to his soul.He screams,for the light and darkness seem to fight inside him.He stops,finally and looks around.He has grown jet black wings out of his back,light shines out of his eyes and leaves and vines grow out of his body.He is wearing armor of all three powers and now he has a shield and sword flowing with power.Fire and lightning come out of his body every few seconds.He hears a moan and turns around.Ascara is lying on the floor.The power released from the vials had killed him.He looks at Danor and finally says:
"Tell Nafasa I love her."Then he died.Danor suddenly realised why Ascara and Nafasa were always talking.And now she had betrayed her boyfriend to become a Demon Lord!He flies towards the Demon Gate.
Nafasa and Chasaar would pay.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Nafasa awakes to the sound of fighting.The Necromancers had arrived.She looked at the battle.The Necromancers and Chasaar are linking hands and concentrating.Below the battle rages.The Ashayans are doing well but for every Demon they kill another comes from the Gate.All of the archers are concentrating on the Gate yet only about half of the Demons are killed.A score of Devils come out and summon Pit Lords behind the Archers.As they turn around Succubi escape into Asha and immolate the archers in minutes.As they die more and more Demons come out of the Gate.Slowly but surely,the Ashayans fall.Ten minutes later a half of the army is left.In half an hour they are all dead.Finally,the Necromancers finish their spell.Nafasa watches as the "main force"comes.Chasaar turns to Nafasa and says:
"Impressive,isn't it?"She must admit,it is.Trillions of ghosts appear,as far as the eye can see.They stand on top of each other,and most wait below ground.Chasaar says:
"The spell was to summon every ghost and corpse.The Demons watch in horror at the ghosts.They're outnumbered ten to one and the whole army they just faced has been resurected.Everywhere,zombies and skeletons are awakening and going towards the Demon Gate...
I should be able to finish it tommorow.The stories not finished yet.
Justice
12-18-2005, 12:09 PM
What on earth is a cliffhanger?
And the story is much better now http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/25.gif
rldragon
12-18-2005, 12:11 PM
Cliffhanger is a moment in story when something is in middle of action and you stop it.
Justice
12-18-2005, 12:16 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-title">quote:</div><div class="ip-ubbcode-quote-content">Originally posted by rldragon:
Cliffhanger is a moment in story when something is in middle of action and you stop it. </div></BLOCKQUOTE>
ah... ok I just mixed up my memmorie on just how I survived but if I have time itâ´ll be clear in the following 3-4 days http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
And he seemed to understand it http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/34.gif
rldragon
12-18-2005, 12:22 PM
Who seems to understands it?
pug_1984
12-19-2005, 08:26 AM
I do!
rldragon
12-19-2005, 01:59 PM
Posted Mon December 19 2005 13:27
Here it is a fable.After this last background story we are returning for Nileniuss's point of view.
When the war of "Year of True Death" began it was soon clear that this war will be disastrous for Necropolis.For,Death Incarnate atacked and with his might he defeated every necromancer falled before him.His army grew and also did his power.His power grew because of one Death Incarnate's ability.The more creatures he would slain the more his army grew bigger and the more he killed spellcasters the more he powerful in magic he becomed for he would consume the magic of dead spellcasters.But.his(Death Incarnate's)thirst for power was unquenchanble.He soon started to attack cities of humans and elves.But as he was battling elves of Goldenhorn one thing escaped his attention.One importmant thing.Plot destroy him has been made by the remaining necromancer.Yes,there were still 2 thirds of Necropolis that didn't belonged to Death Incarnate but the necromancers were not fools.They knew that he would soon qounquer their lands as well if they don't unite.Because of that,Death Meeting that wasn't called for ages has been called.Every necromancer or undead lord has been obliged to came.And they came.All of them did.
It was on this Death Meeting that Unholy Alliance and Dark Staff were created.It was on this meeting that two organisations that would eveuntally defeat Death Incarnate were formed.
SandroTheMaster
12-20-2005, 07:40 AM
Great news: My next will be tomorrow.
rldragon
12-20-2005, 10:10 AM
Can't wait.
rldragon
12-21-2005, 12:57 PM
I am waiting.
SandroTheMaster
12-21-2005, 01:36 PM
Sorry, sometimes sh*it happens. I'm just got unexpected... well, work. But I'm working on it.
rldragon
12-21-2005, 01:38 PM
It will be over in one hour or you will regret day when you became necromancer http://forums.ubi.com/groupee_common/emoticons/icon_mad.gif http://forums.ubi.com/images/smilies/16x16_smiley-mad.gif
SandroTheMaster
12-21-2005, 01:43 PM
I don't answer to treats... actually, they make me feel a little lazy...
...
...
...
rldragon
12-21-2005, 01:50 PM
*Nichooolaasssesssolun what are you doing on my computer!?Get out of here!What have you posted here?Threat to Sandro?You stupid rodent what were you thinking!?He will now never post fable again*
Ahem just do your work.
Oh and I believe that apologe is in order.You see I have one mouse that is extremely intellegent.And he also likes your stories.But,sometimes he is a bit aggressive when he doesn't get what he wants.So I apologize because of my mouse.
Ah yes and Sandro be quick about fable and one last thing:as my people say:don't be lazy!
SandroTheMaster
12-21-2005, 01:54 PM
I'm working on it, but I don't rush things up, otherwise it just won't be as good as I want.
Yet, I can say relatively safe that I can finish it today.